CHAMPA - EK AURAT YA KHILAUNA

[hotaks]

Mansi ne college jaate samay Kanhaiya ko Saumya ke ghar ke gate par drop kia . Guard ne andar phone kia to Saumya khud gate par Kanhaiya ko lene ke liye aaee . Uss ne guards ke saamne jhuk kar feet chuu kar prannam kia .

Kanhaiya—— Sada sukhi raho Saumya ?

Saumya ko khatka kee pandit ji ne pahle kee tarah usse beti nahi kaha . Uss ne kuchh comment nahi kia . Kanhaiya ko ghar ke andar le gaee .

Ek maid ne Kanhaiya ka feet chhu kar prannam kia .

Maid —- hamari kismat jo Kanhaiya pandit ne humey darshan dia .

Ye ek naee maid thee . Jawan hee nahi bahut hee kamsin bhee thee . Kanhaiya ne usse bhee ashirwad dia .

“ khush raho , kya naam hai ? “

Maid ——- Nirupa , gharwale sab mujhe Niru kah kar bulaate hai . Aap loag baitheeye , kya lenge pandit ji , chai ya sharbat ?

Kanhaiya ne Niru ke gaalo ko bhee sahlaaya .

“ jitni pyari ho waisa hee pyara naam bhee hai . Mai chai to peeta hee nahi , ek glaas doodh hee pila do . Lagta hai ghar me aur koi nahi hai . Kanha gaye sabhi Saumya ? “

Saumya——- Bipin bhaiya office gaye hai . Maa aur babuji videsh gaye hai , 8-10 dino me aayenge . Bhabhi beti ko lekar kanhi gaee hai . Kab aayegi maalum nahi . Poonam bhabhi mujhse baat hee nahi karti hai . Bahut akeli hu , pandit jee .

Saumya kee baat sunn kee wo ghar me akeli hai , Kanhaiya bahut khush hua . Kanhaiya chahta thaa kee Saunya ke dil se Manu ke liye jo bhee pyar bacha hai sab khatm ho jaaye . Kanhaiya samajh gaya thaa kee Manu ka sirf lund hee kamjor nahi hai , janha bhee ladki dekhi chodne lagta hai , Manu ka dimaag bhee bahut kamjor hai . Aur Kanhaiya nahi chahta thaa kee Arjun pandit ka waaris koi kamjor aadmi ho . Wo Manu ko eisa mental shock Dena chahta thaa jis se kee ya to kamjor hokar bilkul tut jaaye ya phir pukka mard ho jaaye .

Kaee logo ne Manu ko samjhane kee koshish kee lekin samjhane waalo se jyada usse bigaarne waale thhe . Kanhaiya ab usse shock treatment dekar sudharna chahta thaa . Raat kee yoni puja ke baad Kanhaiya sab se pahle uss ladki ke paas aaya jo Manu ko unconditional pyar karti thee . Mansi ko chod kar khush kia . Manu ko ye kabhi bhee samajh me nahi aaya kee usse sab se jyada pyar Mansi karti hai . Mandi ko puree tarah se santusht kar ab uss ladki ke paas thaa jisse ke liye Manu kahta thaa kee wo sabse jyada pyar isse hee karta hai . Ye ladki Saumya thee .

Niru andar kee oar chali gaee . Saumya dekhti rahi , Kanhaiya uss ka haath pakad kar usse uss ke hee bedroom me ke gaya .

Kanhaiya —- Jitni pyari tum ho tumne waise hee apne iss bedroom ko pyar se sajaya hai .

Saumya ek tak pandit ko dekhti rahi .

Saumya ——— janha tak mai jaanti hi aap pahli baar mere ghar aaye hai phir aap ko kaise maalum kee ye mera hee bedroom hai .

Kanhaiya ——- mai tumhare baare me aur bhee bahut kuchh jaantaa hu lekin mai sab kuchh tumhare muh se sun-na chahta hu .

Kanhaiya door kee taraf face kar bed par baitha aur Saumya ko apni taraf face karata huye usse godi par bitha lia . Saumya ne mana nahi kia , sharm se neeche dekhte huye kaha ,

“ Niru dekhegi , sabko bata degi , mujhe sharm aa rahi hai, sabhi mujhse waise hee bahut naaraz hai , bhabhi ko maalum parega tu mujhe ghar se hee nikal degi . “

Samya ne itna kaha lekin godi se utarne ko koshish nahi kee . Usse Kanhaiya kee godi me baith kar bahut shanti mil rahi thee .

Saumya ne salwar kurta pahna thaa aur Kanhaiya apne usual dress me thaa . Uss ne dhoti kurta pahna thaa . Subah Mansi aur Kamla jaisee 2 sherni ko chod kar aaya thaa lund shaant thaa .

Kanhaiya ne Saumya ke dono legs ko apne thighs ke agal bagal latkaya aur dono hatho se kamad ko pakad kar apni oar aur aage khicha .

Saumya ——- aap ka beta bhee mujhe hamesha isee tarah bithata thaa .

Kanhaiya ne dono haatho se Saunya ke dono gaalo ko dabaya .

Kanhaiya ——- Manu ko chhodo , wo iss samay bhee kisee ko apni godi me bithaya hoga . Tum Arun ko chhor kar kyo aa gaee ho ?

Kanhaiya ka bolna khatam hua aur Saunya uss se chipak kar loudly roney lagi . Kanhaiya ne thodi der usse roney dia phir dono hatho se Saumya ke peeth , sides ko bahut der tak sahlaata raha .

Kanhaiya ne Saumya kee dukhti rag ko chhu lia thaa .

Niru ——- pandit ji , ek mahina se dekh rahi hu , jab se Delhi se aaee hai , didi eise hee har hamesha roti rahti hai . Poonam Madam inki oar bilkul dhyan nahi deti hai , hamesha tanaa hee deti rahti hai .

Saumya pandit ke chest me head ko press kar roo rahi thee . Lekin room me Niru ko dekh godi se utar kar Niru ke taraf peeth kar khadi ho gaeen . Niru doodh ka glass aur Saumya ke liye chai lekar aaee thee . Uss ne dono ko side table par rakha aur Kanhaiya ka ek haath pakad kar uthaya. Niru ne Kanhaiya ka ek hath apni kurta ke neeche ghusa kar apni chuchio par dabaya . Kanhaiya haule haule chuchio ko dabaane laga .

Kanhaiya ——- Niru , tu abhi baahar jaa , mujhe apni didi se baat karne de , didi ka problem solve karne de phir tumse baat karunga .

Kanhaiya ne 2-3 baar jor jor se chuchio ko daba kar haath baahar nikal dia .

Kanhaiya——. Darwaja ka pallu khinch de , kisee ko andar mut aane dena .

Bolte huye Kanhaiya ne Niru ke salwar ke nada ko khol dia . 2 raat pahle hee ek kunwari ladki Dipti ko choda thaa aur uss samay ek aur virgin ladki Kanhaiya se chudwane ke liye paagal ho rahi thee . Niru room ke baahar gaee . Dono hatho se Saumya ke mulayam badan ko kapda ke upar se sahlaate huye darwaaza kee oar dekhta raha . Niru ne salwar ko neeche gira dia . Uss ne panty pahna thaa , panty ko bhee legs se baahar kar dia . Kanhaiya ke saamne ek jawan kamein ladki kamad ke neeche nangi hokar khadi thee . Ek minute ke andar hee Niru ne kurta aur slip bhee baahar nakal dia . Kareeb 5-7 minute uss ne apni nangi jawani , aage se , peechhe se Kanhaiya ko dikhaya aur phir salwar aur kurta pahan lia .

Kanhaiya ne Saumya ke chin ko upar uthaya . Niru dekhti rahi . Kanhaiya ne dono hatho se dono gaalo ko dabaaye huye Saumya ke hontho ko baar baar chuma , khub chusa .

Saumya ka rona bund ho gaya . Uss ke chehre par ek bahut hee feeki muskan aaee . Uss ne Kanhaiya kee kisse harquat ko nahi roka .

Saumya ——- mere paas aur koi rasta nahi thaa . Arun mujhe baat baat par Manu kee randi kah kar pukarne laga thaa .

Kanhaiya ——- lekin Manu ne tumhe 4-5 mahino se nahi choda hai .

Saumya —— aap ke bete se miltey mujhe 5 mahina se jyada ho gaya phir bhee Arun samjhta hai kee mai ab bhee Manu se hee pyar karti hu . Uss ne mere saath sona chhor dia hai . Mai ne 4 mahina kisses tarah bardaasht kia phir yanha aa gaee . Yanha bhee meri baat koi , mere dukh ko koi nahi samajhta hai . Sabhi maa, babuji , Poonam bhabhi yahi samajhte hai kee mai ab bhee Manu se hee pyar karti hu lekin apni kasam mai Arun se bahut pyar karti hu .

Jab Saunya ne kaha kee Arun ne 4-5 mahina se usse choda nahi hai to wo samajh gaya kee peechhli raat Yoni puja karte samay uss kee maa ne Saumya ke paas jaane kyo kaha thaa .

Kanhaiya ne Saumya ko phir apni godi me waise hee bithaya jaise pahle bithaya thaa . Lekin iss baar Saumya ko chuttar ke neeche Kanhaiya ka lamba aur mota lund pareshan karne laga thaa .

“ ghar me Niru hai, sabse bol degi . Bhabhi ko maalum hoga to wo Arun ko bhee bata degi . Mujhe ghar se nikaal degi . “

Kanhaiya jab dono haath peeche le jaa kar kurta ke buttons kholne laga tab Saumya ne kaha .

Kanhaiya ne buttons khol dia aur kurta ko head ke through baahar nikal dia . Kanhaiya bra cups ke upar se chuchio ko sahlaane laga .

Kanhaiya —— Saumya , jab mai ne tumhe pahli baar dekha thaa tab mujhe Manu se pahli baar bahut hee jalan honne lagi thee . Mai ne bahut see ek se badhkar ek khubsurat ladkiya aurate dekhi lekin tumhare chehre jaisa masum aur pyar chehra kisee aur kaa nahi thaa . Tumhara chehra itna pyara hai kee kitna bhee bimar aadmi kyo naa ho tumhe dekhte hee uski bimari dur ho jayegi . Lekin abhi tumhe dekh kar eisa lagta hai kee tum mahino se bimaar ho . Eisa lagta hai kee kisee ne tumhari saari chamak aur ras chus lia hai .

Saumya ne apna dono haath peeche kia aur bra hook ko khol bra ko body se baahar nikaal kar neeche phenk dia .

Ek ek chuchio ko pakad kar Kanhaiya ne dono chuchio ko kareeb 10-10 minute tak chusa .

Saumya —— mere jaisee chudasi ladki ko agar 5 mahina chudai nahi milegi to wo jinda hai wohi bahut hai . Arun mera pahla pyar hai . Manu ne mujhe sabse pahle choda aur mujhe wo chudai bahut badhia lagi . Mai ne aap ke hee umra ke 2 admio ( Altaf aur Seth ji ) se sirf yah dekhne ke liye chudwaya kee wo bhee Manu jaisa chudai kee khushi se sakta hai kee nahi . Dono me se kisee ke ke saath koi maza nahi aaya . Manu ko mai pyar karti thee kee nahi , mujhe aaj bhee maalum nahi hai lekin mai dilo dimaag se sirf Arun ko chahti hu . Mai Manu ke saath sirf badhia chudai ke liye hee rahna chahti thee , shadi to Mai har hamesha Arun se hee karna chahti thee lekin wo mujh par bharosa hee nahi karta hai .

Pahli baar Saumya ne saaf saaf kaha kee wo Manu se koi pyar nahi karti thee sirf uss ke saath chudai ka sukh chahti thee

Saumya chudai ke liye puree tarah se taiyar thee. Ye to Kanhaiya pandit thaa agar security officer guards bhee chahte to Saumya unn se bhee chudwati . Kanhaiya ne godi se utar kar Saumya ko bed . par litaya . Unhone salwar ka nada khola aur panty ke saath salwar ko legs se baahar nikal dia .

Kanhaiya——- upar se bhale hee bahut udas deekh rahi ho Saumya , ye tumhari jawani bahut mast hai . Tum 4-5 mahina se nahi chudi ho iss liye kutta jaisa bur chaat kar samay nahi barbaad karunga .

Kanhaiya ek haath se bur ko tightly masalte huye dusre haath se mast sudaul jaangho ko sahlaata raha .

Phir apne kapda kholne laga .

Kanhaiya ——. Arun nahi chodta thaa to dusro se kyo nahi chudwati thee ? .

Saumya —— Waah bahut hee pyara lund hai . Baaki kaam baad me karna , meri jawani bahut pyasi hai , chodo mujhe .

Peechhli raat jaisa Kanhaiya ne visualise kia thaa ye Saumya waisee hee bina kisee problem ke lund ke neeche aa gaee thee . Kanhaiya ne position lia . Saumya ne lund pakad kar choot par dabaya aur Kanhaiya ne pahla dhakka puree taayar se maara .

Saumya —— 4-5 mahina se eisee hee dhakka ka wait kar rahi thee . Ahh pandit jo bahut maza aa raha hai .

Chudai chalti rahi aur dheere dheere Saumya ke chehre par pyar bhari purani muskurahat aane lagi .

Saumya —— dil khush kar dia aap ne . Ab jab tak mai yanha hi mujhe regularly ye aap ka lund meri choot me chahiye

Mansi ko chodne me jaisa maza aaya thaa Saumya ke saath waisa maza nahi aa raha thaa lekin pandit mentally bahut hee jyada satisfied thaa . Usse iss baat kee khushi thee kee Manu jisse apna sabse khash maal samajhta thaa wo khushi khushi uss se chudwa rahi thee . Chudai ke dauran Saumya ne bhee mahsoos kia kee chudai karte huye bhee Kanhaiya chuchio ko bahut badhia se chus raha hai . Manu ne kabhi kisee kee chuchi itni der tak nahi chusi thee jaisa Kanhaiya karta thaa . Saumya ko ye chuchi chuana bahut pasand aa raha thaa .

Aur dheere dheere Saumya wohi purani chudai kee masti lene waali Saumya ho gaee . Dono hatho aur legs se Kanhaiya ko baandhne kee koshish karti huee masti kee siskaari maarte huye chudai ka maza leti rahi .

Saumya ——- wah pandit ji aap ne iss chudasi ladki Saumya ka dil jeet liya . Ab jitne din yanha hu mujhe regularly chodna hoga .

Kanhaiya —— chodunga Saumya rani chodunga , bahut pyar karunga . . Kal shaam 6 baje Nargis ke ghar aa jaana . Chinta mit karo , humey koi nahi rokega . Bahut hee pyari maal ho Sumi . Agar tum nahi aa paae to pura Sunday tumhare saath rahunga .

Ye dono masti se chudai kar rahe thee kee Niru room me aa gaee .

Niru ——- ohhh Saumya didi , aap nahi jaanti kee aap ko iss tarah khil - khilaate dekh kar mai kitni khush hu .

Saumya ——- dekh rahi hu , mere pandit ji ka danda khane ke liye randi jaisee khadi ho . Pahle kee baat hoti to itni julti nahi chhodti . 5 mahina se kisee ne nahi choda hai to kamjor ho gaee hu . Buss mera honne hee wala hai phir tu lena .

Kanhaiya —— Saumya , ab saaf saaf bol . Meri randi bankar yanha mere saath rahegi ya Arun kee gharwali bann kar shaan se rahegi .

Saumya —— pandit ji , mujhe aap ke saath bahut hee badhia laga , daily lena chahti hu lekin mera dil hamesha Arun ke paas hai . Arun hee meri jindgi hai . Lekin wo mujhe apne saath nahi rakhna chahta hai, ab nahi rakhega .

Kanhaiya ——Arun tumhe apne saath rakhega aur bahut pyar se rakhega . Aur Niru, Jab tak mai tumhari didi ko pyar kar raha hu tu apni jhant ko jitna chhota kar sakti hai kar ke aa . Chhota jhaant rahne se , tumhari didi jaisa chikni bur me chudai karne se dono ko bahut maza aata hai . Jaa juldi se saaf kar ke aa .

Niru baahar chali gaee . Kanhaiya ne kuchh karaara dhakka maara .

Kanhaiya —— bol rani , tujhe kya chahiye beta ya beti .

Saumya —- paagal ho gaye ho kya ? Arun ne char mahina se nahi choda hai . Abhi bachcha hoga to bhabhi mera jaan le legi .

Kanhaiya —- jo puch raha hu wo bol , beta chahiye kee beti .

Saumya chudai ke eise level par thee kee chudai rok nahi sakti thee . Wo juldi climaxed honne wali thee .

Saumya —- mujhe pari jaisee hee beti chahiye lekin sab usse gaali denge .

Kanhaiya khub teji se ragadte huye chodta raha . Saumya jhadne lagi aur usse samay Kanhaiya ke lund ne cum spray kia . Kanhaiya ne dono haatho ko Saumya ke peeth ke neeche ke jaa kar itni jor se usse dabaya kee uski ek ek haddi charmara gaee . Saumya fully climaxed ho gaee . Dono haath paao phaila kar lambi lambi sabase lene lagi .

Kanhaiya —— Arun ka transfer Kolkatta ya nazdik kisee jagah par ho jaayega aur wo tumhare paas aa kar maafi maangega . Usse maaf kar dena . Tum dono saath saath yanhi rahoge aur theek 288 din ke baad tum ek bahut hee pyari bachche ko janm dogi . Abhi nahi kah sakta kee beta hoga ya beti . Kal aaogi tab bataunga . Arun ab tunhe apni jaan se bhee jyada pyar karega lekin rani mujhe mut bhulna

Saumya kuchh der Kanhaiya ko ek tak dekhti rahi .

Saumya —— pahle Manu ne eise eise prediction kiye jo almost impossible thhe . Aur ab aap bhee waisa hee prediction kar rahe hai . Ek mahina pahle hee Arun ne mujhe gaali dekar ghar se nikala thaa aur ab …

Kanhaiya —— aur ab wo rote huye tumhara paao pakad kar maafi maangega lekin tumhe ek hee baat ka dhyan rakhna hoga .

Saumya——- kaun see baat ?

Kanhaiya——- kuchh bhee ho jaaye , chudwana to dur ab tum Manu se baat bhee nahi karogi . Kal shaam mai tumhe Pari ke paas le jaaunga .

Saumya —— bolne kee jarurat nahi thee , mai , bhabhi , Puna , Rekha aur Meera ab kabhi Manu se baat nahi karenge , chudai to bahut der kee baat hai . Kitne heavy ho pandit jee Ab utar jaao . Randi ( Niru ) tu sambhal paayegi iss haathi ko . Chudwana hai to lund ko chus chaat kar juldi se saaf kar de .

Jhaant ko trim kar Niru room me aa gaee thee .

Saumya ke upar se utar kar Kanhaiya uss ke bagal me let gaya .

Dono ek dusre ke taraf face kar let gaye . Saumya ke choot ke ras se lathpath lund bahut hee jyada chamak raha thaa . Kanhaiya chuchio ko sahlaane laga .

Saumya ——- pandit ji , aap dono bhai Yahya kareeb saal bhar se ho . Ek baar bhee mujhse theek se baat nahi kee . Pahli baar hee mere ghar aaye wo bhee tab jab mai akeli thee aur ghar ghusne ke 15 minute ke andar hee aap mere andar ghush gaye . Achanak mere liye itna pyar Kanha se aa gaya .

Niru ne Saumya kee choot se nikle lund ko dono hath se pakad kar har taraf se chatne lagi thee aur ek ghanta ke andar Kanhaiya chauthi baar Saumya kee chuchio ko chus raha thaa . Jee bhar kar chus lia tab uss ne ek ghunt me pura glass doodh pee lia .

Saumya ——- mujhe nahi lagta kee koi bachcha bhee itni der tak chuchio ko chusta hoga !

Kanhaiya ——- Agar tumne mujh par thoda bhee dhyan dia hoga to samajh gaee hogi mujhe naa jyada logo ke saath rahna pasand hai aur naa mai jyada bolta hu . Kolkatta aaya to 2-3 dino ke andar hee mai ne Miththu , Suchi , Mauli aur tunhe dekha . Kali maa jaanti hai kee mai jhuth nahi bolta . Tum charo me Miththu eisee ladki hai kee agar wo jindgi bhar , har samay mere saamne nangi rahe phir bhee mera lund khada nahi hoga . Mujhe samajh nahi aata hai kee waisee badhia ladki Manu ke chakkar mey kaise phans gaee .

Saumya —— aur dusri ladkiyo , mere baare me aap ka kya opinion hai ?

Kanhaiya——- Mauli aur tum bahut hee pyari ladki ho . Tum dono ke saath sabhi jyada samay gujarna chahenge lekin Suchi eisee hai kee ussse dekhte hee badan ka pura khoon khaulne lagta hai . Sab hamaari Mansi ko khatarnaak kahte hai lekin Suchi se jyada khatarnaak aur chudasi ladki koi nahi hai .

Saumya —————- Lekin Suchi ke baare ke ya Mauli ke baare me kabhi kuchh galat nahi suna .

Kanhaiya ka lund fully tight ho gaya thaa . Kanhaiya ko bur chusne chatne kee aadat nahi thee aur Saumya ko yah baat bahut hee badhia lagi . Kanhaiya ne Niru ko Saumya ke bagal me litaya aur pura punja se bur ko circular motion dete huye ragadne laga .

Kanhaiya——— Kaise kuchh sunogi ? Purey Kolkatta ko maalum hai kee Suchi ko haath lagaane ka matlab hai maut . Ya to Mansi uss haath lagaane waale ko jinda jala degi ya phir Heera gunda uski jaan le lega . Aur Mauli, uss ke dada ab mukhyamantri nahi hai phir bhee uss ke aage peechhe gun men rahte hai . Aur tumhare paas kyo aaya ? Kyo kee peechhli raat jab mai jungle me tapasya kar raha thaa tab meri maa ne saamne aakar kaha kee Saumya bahut dukhi hai , usse pyar se aashirwad do .

Saumya ne tapasya ya Kanhaiya ke maa ke baare mey kuchh nahi puchha .

Saumya ——— pandit ji , iss kutia ko juldi thanda kijiye . Bhabhi ke aane ke pahle mai ek baar aur lungi .

Wo nangi hee room se nikali aur bathroom chali gaee .

Niru ne kadak lund ko dono hatho se pakad lia .

Niru ——- Aap ka ye lund bahut lamba bhee hai aur mota bhee . Mai ne Bipin maalik ( Poonam’s husband ) ko Poonam madam ko chodte dekha hai , aap ke lund se aadha lamba aur patla hai . Aap ne kisee virgin ladki ke andar ye daala hai .

Kanhaiya —— bahut see kunwario ne iss se hee sabse pahle chudwaya hai . Parso raat hee mai ne ek kunwari ladki ko choda thaa . Kal raat bhee wo mere saath thee .

Itna bolte huye Kanhaiya ne ladki ke jaangho ke beech position lia aur Niru kee 32 inch size kee chuchio ko bhee baari baari se khub chusa aur chuste huye hee ek khub jor ka dhakka maara .

“ baap re marr gaee , didi … bachao “

Kanhaiya ne dusra , teesra aur chautha dhakka lagaaya . Lund ka nukila supada choot kee jhillee ko phadta hua andar jaane laga .

Kanhaiya——- Buss Niru , jo dard hona thaa ho gaya ab dekho kitna maza aayega .

Chuchio ko sahlaate huye ragad ragad kar Kanhaiya chodta raha . Kareeb 15 minute baad Saumya ek taaza garam chai ka cup lekar aaee aur bed par baith gaee . Uss ne dekha kee Niru kee aankhe chamak rahi hai . Saumya ne yah bhee dekha kee ladki ke jaangho par khoon ke dhabbe hai aur lund kee adhi lambai red ho gaee hai .

Saumya —— isse kahte hai ek ke saath ek free . Manu ne jab meri virginity lee to turant uss ke baad meri maa ne bhee uss se chudwaya thaa .

Kanhaiya—- Aur tumhe chodne ke baad Manu ne tumhari maa ko haath lagaya tabhi tumhe Manu ko maar daalna chahiye thaa . Saumya , tum bahut hee kamjor ladki ho tabhi Arun tumhe itna satata hai Jaise hee Miththu ko pata chala kee uss ke husband ne apni bahan ko choda , Miththu ne nanad ko ghar se nikala hee apne gharwala ko bhee chhod dia . Mujhe eisa deekh raha hai kee tum sabhi , Mansi bhee chudai ke mamale me bahut hee kamjor ho . Koi ladki kaise dekh sakti hai kee uska premi ya husband apne ghar kee ya uss ke ghar kee aurato ko chodta hai . Sirf hamaara bade Guruji , Arjun pandit ya unke jaise kuchh hee loag eise hai jinhe ladkiyo ya aurato ko khul kar chod kar unhe aashirwad dene ka right hai . Dunia ke har desh me eise kuchh priest hote hai jinse chudwane aur aashirwad lene sabhi , maa beti , saas bahu aa sakti hai .

Saumya ne socha kee Manu se chudwane ka hee aashirwad thaa kee wo dubara virgin ho gaee . Sabina ne exam me top kia aur wo khud 5 th position me aaee .

Saumya —— Manu me bhee Arjun pandit jaisa aashirwad dene ka power hai

Kanhaiya—- Pahle shayad raha hoga , ab Manu kisee ko koi aashirwad nahi de sakta hai . Kisee ke pet me wo ab bachcha bhee nahi daal sakta hai . Manu kee koi bhee gharwali ab Manu ke bachche kee maa nahi hun sakti hai Apne pyar karne waalo ko uss ne bahut rulaya hai .

Saumya chup hokar chudai dekhti rahi . Niru virgin to thee hee Saumya ya Dipti jaisee healthy nahi thee . 25 minute me hee wo jhad gaee .

Niru —— thanks didi , aap ne apne pandit ji ko mujhse baanta . Mujhe bahut maza aaya , mai bahut khush hu .

Kanhaiya nahi jhada thaa . Uss ne Saumya ko bagal me litaya. Choot ko chusne chathe ke alawa Kanhaiya ne Saumya ko ang ang ko chuma phir se chodne laga . Kareeb 35 minute kee chudai me Kanhaiya ne phir chuchio ko teen baar chusa .

Saumya ——- dil khush kar dia pandit ji . Aaj hee aap agar meri bhabhi ko bhee chod lo to mai jindgi bhar ke liye aap kee gulaam ho jaaungi . Mai ab ek dhakka bhee nahi kha sakti . Please utar jaaeeye , kal shaam ko ashram aaungi aur wonha sabke knowledge me aap se pyar karungi .

Kanhaiya ne lund baahar nikala aur bagal me leti huee Niru kee choot me lund pel dia .

Saumya —- Didi ne kaha thaa kee 12 baje tak aa jaayegi . Sawa 12 buj rahe hai wo kabhi bhee aa jayegi , mai bath lene jaa rahi hu .

Udhar Saumya bath lene gaee aur Kanhaiya kamsin ladki Niru ko pelta hee raha .

Niru —— Pandit ji , didi ke husband ke baare me nahi maalum lekin Bipin maalik Poonam madam ko chod hee nahi paate hai . Poonam Madam chudai kee bhukhi hai . Mujhe biswas hai kee aap thoda koshish karenge to madam bhee aap se chudw legi .

Kanhaiya—. Poonam jab aayegi to dekha jaagega . Abhi tu mujhe pyar karne de . Mujhse pyar karti rahogi to tumhara bahut faiyda hoga . Chudai chalti rahi aur second time bhee Niru past past ho gaee .

“ Pandit ji , utar jaao , lund mujhe do mai lund chus kar thanda kar deti hu . Mujhe aap ka ye lolly POP chuana bahut badhiya laga hai .

Kanhaiya——. Thoda aur wajan badha le phir chudai me aur bhee maza aayega . Agar tu taiyar hai to agali baar jab tapasya karne jaaunga to tujhe saath le jaaunga . Uss ke baad tujhe naukarani ka kaam nahi karna parega . Tu mujhe bahut hee pyari lagi . Le rani chus kar lund ko apni Poonam madam ke liye taiyar kar se .

Kanhaiya ladki ke upar se utar gaya . Niru palat gaee aur Kanhaiya ke mast thighs ko sahlaate huye dubara lund ko chusne chatne lagi .

Kanhaiya /—- Niru , mujhe ye lund chusana badhia nahi lagta hai lekin hamaare ghar kee aurato ko lund chatha chusna bahut pasand hai . Wey to kabhi kabhi lund se nikalne wala ras bhee pee leti hai . Mai jaanta hu kee mard ke lund se nikle ras me bahut taquat hoti hai Jo aurat ye ras peeti hai wey bahut swasth to rahti hee hai wey hamesha jawan bhee rahti hai .Lekin mujhe lund chusna pasand nahi hai

Niru apni hee choot se nikle lund ko chus chaat rahi thee . Kanhaiya ne portico me car ke rukne kee awaj to sunee lekin Niru ne nahi suna . Kanhaiya ladki ke head ko pakad lund par uthata girata raha .

Udhar living room me Saumya bath lene ke baad full set kapde pahan kar baithee thee . Car rukne kee awaj sunkar Saumya ne door khola . Saamne baby ko lekar Poonam thee . Baby 3 mahina kee ho gaee thee . Aap sabko yaad hoga kee Poonam kee beti ka baap Manu hee thaa .

Saumya ko dekhte hee baby uss ke godi aane ke liye machalne lagi .Poonam ne baby ko Saumya kee godi me dia .

Poonam —- Guard ne bataya kee koi pandit aaya hai , kaun aaya hai ? Hamaara dushman ( Manu ) ? .

Saumya ——. Kanhaiya pandit aap se milne aaye hai .Princes ko mere paas rahne dijiye aap unse mil lijiye . Mere room me hai .

Poonam —- Bedroom me kyo baithaya , mehmaan ko yanhi baithate hai naa ?

Bolte bolte Poonam andar kee oar gaee aur room ke darwaze par khadi ho gaee . Kanhaiya Jhad gaya thaa aur ladko ne ek ek boond andar nigal lia thaa .

Kanhaiya kee badhia personality aur badhia lund dekh kar Poonam ka gala sukhne laga .

2-3 minute to Poonam kuchh bol nahi paae lekin mushkil se apne ko sambhala

Poonam —— saara khandaani ek jaisa hee hai . Buss koi bhee ladki dekhi aur nange ho jaate ho . Mujhse milne aaye to iss gareeb ladki ko kyo pareshan kia?

Kanhaiya ladki kee chuchio ko sahla raha thaa .

Kanhaiya——. Isse bechari gareeb ladki kahti ho , iss kunwari ladki ne mere jaise admi ka saara dum le lia .

Poonam kee najad bed sheet par lage dhabbo par gaee. Wo samajh gaee kee iss dubli patli ladki ne apni choot ka udghatan Kanhaiya ke mote aur lambe lund se hee kia .

Poonam ——- chudai ka itna hee shauk thaa to mujhe bolti . Bipin maalik se chudwa deti. Eise musal se kyo marwane gaee. Saali kaise bardaasht kia tumne? .

Kanhaiya ——. Niru tum bahar jaao , tumne mujhe bahut tired kar dia hai , sab ke liye khana lagao . Mujhe dunia kee sabse khubsurat ladki ko dekhne do.

Poonam ——- ashram me rahte ho , uss khubsurat naagin ( Suchi ) ne dana nahi daala ab tak aur Kolkatta kee maharani ( Mansi ) ne apne gharwala ko dushmano ke ghar kaise aana dia ?

Poonam ne ashram aana jaana bilkul chhod dia thaa lekin wonha kee puree khabar rakhti thee .

Kanhaiya saamne aaya aur dono Kandho ko pakad kar hontho ko chusa .

Kanhaiya——. Raat me meri maa ne kaha kee tumhe , maa kee sabse khubsurat beti ko meri bahut jarurat hai

Poonam ne dhakka dia .

Poonam —- Abhi tumne kaha naa kee tumhe bahut bhukh lagi hai Kapde pahan lo , meri beti jaag rahi hai .

Poonam bhee Champa jaisee hee har samay chudai ke liye taiyar rahti thee .

 

[hotaks]

Kanhaiya ke liye badhia samay thaa . Subah Mansi aur uski body guard Kamla ko chod kar khush kia . Uss ke baad Manu kee sabse pyari maal Saumya ko chod kar khush kia . Saumya ko choda to uss ke inam me ek kamsin kunwari choot mil gaee . Kanhaiya ne Poonam ko chuma to wo bhee naraaz nahi huee .

Fresh hokar Kanhaiya ne kapde pahne aur baahar aa gaya . Saumya ke godi me Poonam kee 3 mahina kee beti thee .

Saumya ——- pandit ji , meri rajkumari ko ashirwad dijiye .

Kanhaiya ne hath badhaya to baby uski godi me aa gaee . Kanhaiya ne ek haath se baby ko pakda aur dusre hath se kurta ke pocket se ek gold necklace nikal kar baby ke galey me pahna dia .

Kanhaiya —— Poonam , iss bachche ko lekar shaam ko arti ke samay mandir aana . Iss kee puja karni hai . Ghabrao mut , mai tumhe Manu ya unke gharwalo se nahi milwaunga .

Poonam ne nod kia . Teeno baith kar khane lage .

Poonam —— Kanhaiya, Arjun pandit ke baare me bahut suna hai lekin unki pahli dono patni ke baare me kuchh nahi jaanti .

Kanhaiya ne Saumya kee taraf dekha . Wo muskurati huee khana kha rahi thee .

Poonam —— jaante ho Kanhaiya , ye ladki meri dushman Saumya yanha ek mahina se hai . Aaj pahli baar iss ke chehre par muskurahat dekh rahi hu . Ab samjhi iss ladki kee apne husband ke saath kyo nahi banti hai, isse har hamesha uss ghatiya aadmi Manu ka lamba aur mota lund chahiye .

Saumya muskurate huye khana khati rahi .

Saumya - Bhabhi , mai kabhi bhee lund kee bhukhi nahi rahi . Aur dusri baat mai Arun se bahut pyar karti hu lekin meri hee kismat kharab hai . Mai usse baandh kar nahi rakh saki aur naa hee wo Bipin bhaiya jaisa dildaar hai .

Kanhaiya —— ab phir tum dono nanad bhabhi jhagda mut shuru karo . Poonam rani , ghar ka damad bahut hee juldi aayega aur apni rani ko , Saumya ko hamesha saath hee rahega .

Poonam —— aap Sapna dekh rahe ho . Arun bahut juldi isse talaq dene wala hai .

Kanhaiya —— khubsurat pari , apni pyari nanad ka bura mut socho . Har ek admi kee jindgi me bura samay aata hai . Saumya ka saara bura samay khatm ho gaya hai . Ab uski jindgi me sirf sukh hee sukh hai .

Poonam ——-aap ke munh me ghee shakkar . Ab apni maa ke baare me bataaeeye .

Kanhaiya ——- Mere babuji kee umra uss samay 21-22 saal kee hee thee . Wey Durgi me , Rekha ke sasural me rahte thhe . Ek shaam Altaf kee badi bua Nafisa wonha aa gaee . Wo uss samay 40-41 saal kee thee . Uss ke teen bachche thhe , 2 beta aur ek beti . Nafisa aur babuji ke beech kya baat huee hogi wohi dono jaane . Agale hee din saare gaao waale ke saamne dono ne wonhi mandir me shadi kar lee. Poonam rani meri badi maa tumse kam khubsurat nahi thee .

Dono nanad bhabhi dhyan se uski baate sunn rahe thhe.

Kanhaiya——. Aur uss ke 2 din baad Nafisa kee beti Shahina wonha aa gaee . Wo babuji ke saath shadi karne kee jidd karne lagi . Gaao walo ne bahut samjhaya lekin ladki jidd par adi rahi . Uss ne dhamki dee kee agar babuji uss ke saath shadi nahi karenge to wo sab ke saamne jal kar marr jaayegi . Nafisa ne khud apni kamsin beti ko apni sautan bana lia . Ek saal ke baad hee Nafisa ne Uday ko janm dia aur uss ke kuchh hee dino baad Shahina ne mujhe janm dia . Agli baar Durgi jaaunga to unn dono kee tasvir laaunga . Dono maa beti tumse ya Suchi se kam khubsurat nahi thee .

Poonam ———. Tum dono bhai ko dekh kar hum samajh sakte hai kee tumhari maa kitni khubsurat rahi hogi . Phir kya hua ?

Kanhaiya——. Babuji kee bahut demand thee . Durgi me apni gharwalio ke saath bahut hee kam rahte thhe . Gaao gaao ghumte thhe aur 10-12 din Kolkatta me gujarte thhe . Dono patni bhee Kolkatta me aakar rahti thee . Meri dono maa ko ye maalum ho gaya thaa kee Arjun pandit har din ek naee aurat / ladki ko chodte hai . Unhone kabhi babuji ko nahi roka . Itni chudai karne ke baad bhee babuji hamesha tapasya aur dhyan karte thhe . Babuji ka body to bahut majboot thaa hee unka dimaag bhee bahut hee majboot tha . Babuji ne kabhi kisse ladki ya aurat ko patakar nahi choda . Sabhi khud unke paas aati thee .

Poonam —— Arjun nahi apni maa ke baare me batao .

Kanhaiya —— Hum dono bhai bahut chhote thhe . Baad me maa ne bataya kee Uday maa ka doodh nahi peeta thaa aur iss kaaran dono mujhe hee apna doodh pilati thee .

Saumya —— tabhi aap ko chuchi chusne kee aadat ho gaee hai .

Kanhaiya ——— Sadharan aurate jab bachcha 3-4 saal ka hota hai to doodh pilana bund kar deti hai lekin meri dono maa ne antim samay tak , jis raat unka death hua , uss din tak mujhe doodh pilati rahi .

Poonam —— tumne bhee uss matherchod jaisa apni maa ko choda ?

Kanhaiya —— nahi kabhi nahi . Unki chuchio ke alawa mai ne unke kisee ang par haath nahi lagaya . Hum teeno ghanto nange rahte thhe lekin kabhi naa mere hee dimag me unhe chodne ka khayal aata thaa naa hee unhone kabhi koi eisee harquat kee . Uday ne kam umra se hee chudai shuru kar dee thee . Meri dono maa mujhe bhee bolne lagi kee mai bhee chudai shuru kar du .

Saumya —— jab Arjun jyada tar baahar rahta thaa tab aap kee dono maa ko kaun chodta thaa ?

Kanhaiya —— Nafisa ne bhee Arjun se shadi ke baad kisee dusre mard ko haath nahi lagaya . Meri maa ne jab Arjun se shaadi kee tab wo virgin thee lekin unhone bhee Arjun ke alawa kisse aur se nahi chudwaya . Dono aurato ne shadi ke baad apne pati ke lund ke alawa sirf mera hee lund dekha . Unn dono sati savitri aurato ke baare me bolne laayak kuchh nahi hai . Bhagwan ne unn dono ko bahut julti utha lia . Mai unn dono ko bahut miss karta hu.

Saumya —- Bhagwan ne yahi socha hoga kee paapio se bhari dunia me sati- savitri aurato kee jarurat nahi hai iss liye unhe juldi utha lia . Agar aap ne bhee apni dono maa ko chodna shuru kia hota to wey dono jarur apni puree umra jeeti .

Kanhaiya ya Poonam ne Saumya kee baat par koi comment nahi kia . Lekin dono ko laga kee Saumya ne jo kaha wo shayad shahi thaa .

Poonam —- Tum meri sabse badhia saheli ko bahut rula rahe ho . Kyo nahi jaate ho uss ke paas ? .

Poonam ne kisee ka naam nahi lia lekin Kanhaiya samajh gaya kee Poonam kiski baat kar rahi hai .

Kanhaiya ——- Rekha rani meri pahli pasand hai . Poonam , mai Rekha ko baandh kar nahi rakhna chahta hu . Uss ke jaisee samajhdaar aur budhdhimaan ladki bahut hee kam hogi . Lekin maalum nahi tumhari iss nanad jaisa hee wo bhee Manu aur uss ke baap munim ke liye kyo paagal ho jaati thee . Mai ab bhee Rekha ko utna hee pyar karta hu jitna pahle karta thaa . Ab aas paas ke ilaake me uski bahut ijjat hai . Mai uski jindgi me dubaara ghus kar unki jindgi ko tabaah nahi karna chahta hu .

Poonam —- aur hum dono nanad bhabhi ko chod kar hamaari jindgi barbaad karne kyo aaye ho ?

Kanhaiya utha aur Saumya ke saamne dono gaalo ko pakad kar Poonam ko bahut chuma , baar baar chuma .

Kanhaiya ——. Aaj tumhe meri baat par biswas nahi ho raha hai lekin bahut hee juldi tum ye samajh jaaogi kee tumhari , tum dono kee jindgi me mere saath pyar karne se badhia aur kuchh nahi hua hai . Mai tum dono ko barbaad karne nahi , jindgi me saari khushiyan dene aaya hu . Mujhe pyar karo Poonam .

Poonam ——- ek hee shart par tumse pyar karungi .

Kanhaiya——— kaun see shart ? Mujhe tumhari har shart manzur hai .

Poonam —— aaj mujhe jitna chodna chahte ho chod lo lekin agli baar tabhi chodne dungi jab Suchi ke bur me apna lund paloge . Saali khooni ladki , bahut sati- savitri banti hai. Suchi ko chod loge to tumhe ek aur badhia inam dungi . Puna ko bhee tumse chudwaane ke liye taiyar kar dungi .

Kanhaiya ——— Nahi , Puna Uday kee beti hai , usse nahi chodunga .

Poonam ——- Arjun pandit ke family me sab chalta hai, mujhe , apni sauteli bahan ko chodna chahte ho aur bhai kee beti ko nahi chodoge . Apni dusri bahan Rekha ko chod chod kar uski pyari choot ka bhonsra bana dia aur ab sharif bunn rahe ho .

Saumya ——- bhabhi , kya bol rahi ho . Tum , aap , Rekha Arjun pandit kee beti hai .

Poonam ——- uss harami Arjun ne kis kis ko bachcha dia wo bhagwan bhee nahi bata sakta . Mai,Rekha, Mamta, tera Manu , ye dono bhai aur Aayush bhee Arjun ke hee bachche hai . Jaise mai ne Bipin se shadi sirf iss liye kee thee kee jindgi bhar apne sasur se chudwa saku waise hee Aayush kee maa Sukanya jindgi bhar apne sasur Arjun se hee chudwati rahi . Maalum hai Sukanya kaun thee , teri apni bua . Apni maa aur babuji se puchh lena , Arjun apni bahu se kitna pyar karta thaa . Aur tera baap tujhe chodne ke chakkar me namard ho gaya . Arre kitne admi apni beti ko chodte hai , tu bhee apne baap,se chudwa leti to kya ho jaata . Chudwaya nahi , ulte usse shrap dia aur wo namard ho gaya . Ab kitna bhee kuchh karti hu lund dheela hee rahta hai .

Saumya —— jo bhee meri marji ke bagair mujhe chhuyega wo namard hee ho jaayega . Altaf ne mujhe choda aur harami maara gaya . Tere gaao ke Seth ne mujhe choda aur uss ke baad wo kisee ko chodne layak nahi raha. Arun mujhe bahut rula raha hai , agar uss ne mujhe juldi nahi apnaya to khud hee vidhwa ho jaaungi . Mai baby ko lekar dusre room me jaati hu aap apne bhai ko khush kijiye .

Dono Kanhaiya aur Poonam awak hokar Saumya ko Poonam ke room me jaate dekhte rahe .

Poonam —— kya aaj ke jamaane me bhee ye shrap aur vardaan hota hai ? .

Poonam aur Kanhaiya ne uthkar hath - muh dhoya aur dono Saumya ke bed par hee aaye .

Poonam ne Niru ko bulaya aur usse bedsheet badalne ke liye kaha.

Poonam —— tum dono ne bahut maza le lia hai , ab iss room me taak jhank mut karna .

Niru —— madam , mai aap ke khubsurat badan ko dekhna chahti hu , sahlana chahti hu .

Poonam —— aaj raat mere room me rahna . Bipin hum dono ko chodega aur agar wo hamey nahi chod paya to uss ke saamne hum dono ek dusre ko chodenge . Kanhaiya pandit ne tujhe ashirwad de dia hai , Mai tujhe sikhaungi kee mard ke bina bhee chudai ka maza kaise lia jaata hai . Jaa thodi der aaram kar le Teri didi ek -do baar se jyada nahi chudwati , mere baad tu hee ek baar aur chudwa lena .

Niru door ko tightly pull karti huee baahar chali gaee .

Poonam —— Tujhe meri kasam , meri beti kee kasam . Sach sach bolo , ek saal se ashram me rahte ho , uss khubsurat naagin Suchitra ko dekhte ho , kabhi usee ya Mauli ya Miththu ko chodne ka mann nahi karta hai ? Kya tum nahi chahte kee jaise Mani har dusri aurat ko chodta hai,koi dusra bhee uski gharwalio ko chode ! Mujhe pura biswas hai kee Suchi , Mauli aur Miththu bhee tumse chudwa kar bahut khush hogi . Unn haramjaadio ko patao aur chodo .

Sahi me Manu ka kharab time chal raha thaa . Mansi ne Kanhaiya ko permission de hee dia thaa kee wo Suchi hee kya kisee aur ko bhee chod sakta hai . Ab Poonam ne condition rakh dia kee agar Kanhaiya usse baar baar chodna chahta hai to Kanhaiya ko Suchi ko chodna hoga.

Aap sab soch rahe hai kee Manu jisse apni sabse badhia dost bolta hai wo bhee uss ke against kyo ho gaee hai . Poonam ya dusri ladkiya ya dusri aurate Manu se sirf iss liye naaraz hai kyo kee Manu ne unn sabko chodna bund kar dia hai .

Kanhaiya ——- rani , jhuth nahi kahunga Suchi mujhe bahut pasand hai lekin uss ko chodne kee desire mere mann me pahle kabhi nahi aaee thee. Lekin ab Manu ko jhatka dene ke liye uss kee gharwalio ko chodna jaruri ho gaya hai . Tumhe Champa ne mere babuji ke baare me kitna bataya hai mujhe nahi maalum lekin ek baat mai badhia se janta hu kee babuji ne kabhi kisse aurat ka istemaal nahi kia . Kabhi apni aurato ko kisee ko nahi becha . Naa hee apni aurato ko kabhi kiser se chudwane kaha . Jaise babuji khud kisee ko bhee chod lete thhe ,babuji ne bhee apni teeno gharwali ko khuli chhot dee thi kee wo jis se chahe chudwaye . Lekin ek Champa ko chhor dusri dono gharwali ne kabhi kisee aur ke lund ko apni bur ke andar nahi lia . Babuji ne sirf apni bhabhi ko jabardasti choda aur uss jabardasti kee babuji ko bahut badi saza mili . Unki pahli dono patni aur Sukanya bhabhi kee itni jaldi maut ho gaee . Champa babuji ke saamne apne sasur se chudwati thee . Teeno kee maut se babuji tut gaye thhe aur juldi marr gaye . Bhabhi ke alawa Arjun pandit ne kabhi kisee dusr ladki ya aurat ko khud nahi pataya . Sabhi khud unse aashirwad lene aati thee. Lekin ise Manu ne kitni ladkiyo aur aurato ko barbaad kia, unke ghar jaakar lubha kar patata thaa aur chodta thaa . Sabko apne baap ka maal samajhta hai . Ek baat aur , babuji ne apni dono patni ko chhor kabhi kisee maa beti ko nahi choda . Lekin. Manu ke liye maa aur beti ya phir saas aur bahu ko chodna ek shauk hai . Agar babuji aaj jinda hotey to bhee apni betio , tumhe , Mamta ya Rekha ko kabhi nahi chodte .

Kanhaiya ne Poonam ko bhee Manu kee galti aur uss ke paap ke baare mein bataya .

Poonam —— mujhe nahi maalum thaa kee Manu ne apni maa aur bahan ka sauda kia thaa . Chhee mai kaise eise ghatiya aadmi ke bachche kee maa ho gaee . Ye ladki bhee unn sabke jaisee hee chhinar banegi . Saale matherchod ke saamne uski gharwalio ko chodo . Unhe bhee randi banao .

Kanhaiya—— mai to uski gharwalio ko chodunga hee , Kali maa usse asal saza degi . Aur tum apni beti kee chinta mut karo . Ye Manu kee nahi tumhari beti hai . Isse mera aashirwad hai . Saari duniya iski bahut ijjat karegi . Uff Poonam tum kitni sundar ho . Jaisa bade Guruji ne kaha thaa iss kee shadi bade Guruji ke bete , tumhari saheli Mamta ke bete se saath hee hogi . Saari duniya inn dono kee bahut ijjat karegi .

Baate karte huye Kanhaiya ne Poonam ko nanga kar dia thaa . Dhai saal pahle shadi huee thee , 3 mahina pahle bachcha hua phir bhee Poonam ka figure waisa hee tha jaisa shadi ke pahle thaa .

5 ft 5 inch lambi , Gulabi pan liye huye gora badan , badi badi kaali aankhe , surahidaar gardun/ neck aur khub badhia se tarasha hua ek ek ang . Poonam ka badan bahut hee slim aur trim thaa aur saath hee lachakdaar bhee . 36 inch kee mast mast gudaaz chuchia lekin Kanhaiya ko Mansi kee chuchi hee sabse badhia lagti thee . Bahut hee pyara pubic area aur sudaul jaanghe thee Poonam kee .

Kanhaiya khub pyar se bur ko , pubic area ko ragad raha thaa .

Kanhaiya ——- bahut se mard apni aurato kee choot ko chuste hai , usse chat -te hai . mai ne ab tak 200 se jyada maal ko choda hai lekin ab tak kisse kee choot ka swad nahi lia. Rani , tumhari choot bahut hee pyari hai , sabse pyari hai , mai iss ka swad lena chahta hu .

Poonam —- mujhe choot chuswana , chatana bahut badhia lagta hai . Sasur ab chod nahi paate hai to daily choot ko chuste hai . Ek baat jaan lo , dhai saal me , shadi ke baad mai ne 100 se jyada admio se chudwaya hai , bahut hee gheesee huee choot hai lekin aaj ke samay me Kolkatta kee sabse costly choot hai ye . Ek chudai ka , ek ghanta saath rahne ka ek lakh leti hu .

Kanhaiya ——- rani , jab bade Guruji ne khud tumhe nagarbadhu/ prostitute ban-ne ka vardaan dia hai to phir mai bahut hee chhota hu . Mamta aur tum hamare guru kee sabse khaas maal ho lekin meri badhia kishmat se bade Guruji Mamta kee tarah tumhe nahi chod paaye. . Mujhe iss pyari choot ka swad lene do . Lekin ab tumhare upar koi shrap nahi hai .

Poonam —- Nahi choda to kya , tumne khud kaha kee mai bhee tumhare bade Guruji kee maal thee . Apne bade Guruji kee maal ko chodoge ? Ye paap nahi hai ?

Kanhaiya ——- Tum mere Guruji kee maal nahi ho , tumhari maa thee aur Mamta thee . Manta ko kabhi nahi chodunga .Poonam mujhe chodne dogi , mujhse pyar karogi , apne bhai ka lund apni bur me logi ?

Poonam khilakhila kar hansi .

Poonam —— Tum saare loag bahut bade drama baaz ho , chodo apni maa ko . Ab samjhi , tumne apni maa ko kyo nahi choda , kyo kee unhone tumhe saamne se chodne ke liye nahi kaha thaa .

Kanhaiya ne uss din kee 5 th choot ko khub ragda .

Kanhaiya —- Bilkul sahi kah rahi ho. Dono me se kisee ne bhee agar ek baar bhee khul kar kaha hota kee beta mujhe chodo to mai unhe jarur chodta. Lekin mujhe bahut khushi hai kee mai matherchod nahi bana .

Poonam ——- lekin chun chun kar apni bahno ko chod rahe ho !

Kanhaiya —— kya karu , meri pyari rani , tum sab bahne ho hee itni khubsurat lekin agar tum apne sautele bhai ke saath sex nahi karna chahti ho to baahar jaao aur Saumya ko bhej do .

Itna sunte hee Poonam uchal padi aur lund ko kas kar pakad lia .

Poonam —— ab thoda bhee nakhra dikhaya to abhi Manu ko phone kar dungi kee ye ponga pandit Kanhaiya Lal tumhari sabhi gharwalio ko chodne ka plan bana raha hai . Jaise uss ne Uday pandit ko apna lund chysaya thaa tumhe bhee chusayega .

Kanhaiya ne dono chuchio ko dabocha .

Kanhaiya ——- jis samay Manu eisa karne ka sochega bhee to sochte hee wo hamesha hamesha ke liye naamard ho jaagega . Usko charo khubsurat gharwalia aap se aap meri randi bunn jaayegi .

Poonam ne muskurate huye Kanhaiya kee aankho me dekha .

Poonam —— Champa kahti hai kee Arjun mera baap hai aur tum sabka bhee .Manu pahla aadmi hai jisne meri chuchi ko dabaya . Mere sautele bhai Manu ka lund pahla lund thaa jisse mai ne sahlaaya thaa chusa thaa . Kuchh mahine baad dusre sautele bhai munim , Champa ke gharwala ne meri choot phadi , sabse pahle uss ne mujhe choda aur ab ek teesra sautela bhai mere saamne bhao maar raha hai . Meri choot chatna chahte thhe naa , chatne dungi lekin abhi nahi , pahle meri jawani ko dekhne do kee iss danda me kitna tel hai , harami bahanchod pel mujhe . Aglo baar jab tumhare saamne nangi houngi tab bur chatna , abhi chodo , bur me bahut joro kee aag lagi hai , 6 mahin se upar ho gaya , koi badhia lund nahi mila . Chodo Kanhaiya . Mai to bachpan se hee tumhe pasand karti thee lekin tum ne kabhi mujhse baat bhee nahi kia . Chodo raja .

Poonam ne kaha nahi lekin Kanhaiya kee personality usse bahut hee jyada dominating lagi. Kanhaiya ne hadd se jyada himmat dikha hee dia . Pahli baar ghar aaya aur ghar kee beti ko chod lia . Ghar kee virgin maid ko choda aur ghar kee bahu, ghar kee asal maalkin ke saath khullam-khulla sex karne kee baat kee . Kanhaiya kee jo baat Poonam ko sabse jyada pasand aaee wo thee Suchi ko chodne kee desire . Poonam ye kabhi nahi bhuli kee Suchi ke hee karan Babli ko jaan se haath dhona pada . Aur tabhi se teeno Poonam , Puna aur Rekha chahte thhe kee koi jaan pahchaan ka eisa mard ho jo Suchi ko chod sake , chahe patakar chode ya jabardasti , ye teeno chahti thee Suchi sati-savitri naa rahe . Sirf Suchi ke kaaran hee inn teeno ne Champa se bhee milna julna , baate karna bund kar dia thaa .

Kanhaiya ne Poonam ko bed par seedha litaya aur khud uss ke upar aa gaya . Dono chuchio ko dabaaye rakh hontho ko kaee baar chuma , deep kiss lia .

Kanhaiya——. Jab Rekha ne dekha kee mai kunwara hu , 42 saal ka hokar bhee mai ne kisee ko nahi choda hai to maharani ne jidd kar dee kee jab tak mai kisee kunwari ko nahi chodunga to wo mujhse pyar nahi karegi . Aur Poonam , mujhe dhamki dekar wo apne gaao chali gaee . Aur sirf Rekha se pyar karte rahne ke liye mai ne 2 mahina me 50-55 kunwari ke saath 200 se jyada aurato ko choda . Aur uss ke baad Rekha jab gaao se wapas aa gaee to hum dono daily pyar karne lage. Lekin Rekha sabse jyada munim ko pasand karti thee aur mujhe ye meri Poonam rani pasand hai .

“ baap re , pandit tum ne meri jaan le lee , aaahhh 6 mahine ke baad koi lund mere andar ghusa hai .Maza aa gaya raja , buss eise hee pelta raho . “

Baate karte huye , khubsurat badan ko sahlaate huye Kanhaiya ne chodna shuru kia . Poonam ko bhee badhia laga .

Poonam ——. Maalum nahi peechhle janam me mai ne mardo ko kitna pareshan kia hoga , kitna rulaya hoga kee iss janam me Guruji ne mujhe randi kee jindgi de dee . Itne bade ghar kee bahu hu phir bhee randi kee jindgi jee rahi hu . Guruji ne mere hee ghar me meri maa ko choda , Champa ko choda , Mamta ke pet me bachcha bhee daal dia. Mai kitna khushamad karti rahi , kitna roee phir bhee unhone mujhe nahi choda . Mujhe apne pasand ke logo ke saath chudai pasand hai , ye rupaya lekar chudwana mujhe bilkul pasand nahi hai .

Kanhaiya——- Aur ussee Guruji ke naam par mai tumhe aashirwad deta hu kee mere aur Bipin ke alawa ab tumhe aur koi nahi chodega . Ab tumhe randi nahi ban-na hoga . Ek lakh kya ab agar koi ek karor bhee dega to uska lund teri bur me nahi ghus paayega . Bahut karega to tera badan chatega , bur chusega aur dheela lund chusaayega vgvcc . Lekin hum dono ke alawa ab koi tujhe nahi paayega . Meri baat kaa biswas nahi ho raha hai to aaj hee aajma lo .Agat kisee badhia chodne waale Amir Aadmi ko jaanti ho to usse abhi phone kar ek ghanta ke liye uss ke pass chali jaao . Wo tumhe nahi chod paayega .

Poonam itna khush huee kee apni baanho aur thighs se Kanhaiya ko tightly baandha kee uska pura badan bed se 8-10 inch upar uth gaya . Uss ne Kanhaiya ko baar baar khub chuma . Kanhaiya bhee jor daar dhakka maarte huye chodta raha aur 35 minute ke chudai me teen baar chuchio ko khub badhia se chusa .

Poonam —— apne ghar ke mard bhee sabhi khash hai . Arjun kaisa chodta thaa maalum nahi . Munim ka supada bur me ghusta hai to phir juldi nikalta hee nahi . Jab Manu chodta hai to lagta hai kee koi admi nahi jaanwar , ghoda , gadha ya kutta chod raha hai aur tum chodte huye bachcha jaisa doodh peete ho . Mujhe lagta hai kee tumne saara doodh chus lia hai , ab beti ko kuchh nahi milega . Hum sab ne beti ka naam Gargi rakha hai .

Kanhaiya——- bahut hee pyara aur saatwik naam hai . Kal shaam ko beti ko lekar mandir jarur jaana . Agar wonha Manu ke pariwar se nahi milna hai to mut milna lekin mandir jarur aana . Mujhe beti kee puja karni hai . Agar Mamta aur Leela ko bhee apne bachho ko lekar aane bologi to unke bachho ke liye bhee hgbahut badhia hoga .

Poonam —— mai buss itna chahti hu kee meri beti apne pati ke saath bahut khush rakhe . Kabhi mere jaisa randi pana naa kare .

Kanhaiya——- nahi karegi aur duniya me bahut naam bhee karegi .

Dono ne jum kar chudai kee aur dono saath jhade . Kuchh der kee chumma chaati huee .

Kanhaiya—— tumne sirf Saumya ka dil rakhne ke liye kaha thaa naa . Bechari bahut dukhi hai . Uss paagal jaanwar Manu ke chakkar me uss ne apni jindgi barbaad kar lee. Jaante ho Kanhaiya , Saumya bahut hee badhia , masoom aur sharif ladki hai . Manu ne uss se shadi bhee nahi kee aur meri nanad kee jindgi barbaad kar dee . Miththu ke badle Saumya se shadi karni chahiye thee usse .

Kanhaiya—- Sabhi ko apni karni ka phal milta hee hai . Saumya uss matherchod Manu ke bahkaabe me aa gaee iss liye usse ye sab saza mili hai . Jitna chudwana thaa chudwati , pyar ke chakkar me padne kee kya jarurat thee . Saumya ko uski bebkufi kee saza mil gaee hai aur abhi se uski jindgi me sab kuchh badhia hee hoga . Tum busss itna hee dhyan rakhna kee Saumya phir Manu se kabhi naa miley. Lekin Manu ka bura samay shuru ho gaya hai . Uss ne bahuto ko bahut rulaya hai , ab usse bhee saza milegi . Rani , tumne aur Champa ne kabhi koi galat kaam nahi kia . Iss janm me tunhe jo bhee dukh hua wo sab tumhare peechhle janmo ka phal hai. Ab tumhari jindgi me mai aa gaya hu , sab badhia hee badhia hoga .

Poonam —— Yahi badhia hoga naa kee ye mota lund mujhe jindgi bhar kut-ta rahega . Jab Suchi ko chodoge iss ke baad hee bur chatne dungi , abhi mujhe ye lund chusne do .

Poonam uss ke saamne apne belly ke support par let gaee aur lund ko jad se pakad lia . Pahle to lund ko apne gaalo aur hontho par khub ragda aur uss ke baad gaanth ke aage conical supada ko dhyan se dekhne lagi . Thodi der uss ne supada kee puree lambai ko chusa .

Poonam —— pandit ji , tumhare babuji ko mai ne kaee baar dekha lekin unka lund nahi dekha . Munim ka supada alu / potato jaisa gol hai . Phir bhee meri kunwari choot me wohi supada sabse pahle ghusa . Uss betichod ne meri bahan Puna ko bhee choda . Mere sasur ka supada gol nahi hai pointed hai . Phir bhee lund ka tip aadha inch to hoga hee . Manu ke lund ka supada bhee mere sasur ke lund jaisa hee hai buss lund jyada lamba aur mota hai . 90 % admio ko supada Manu aur mere sasur ke supada jaisa hee hota hai . Lekin tumhara supada sabse alag hai . Kisee ke bhee lund ka aage ka hissa itna lamba aur pointed nahi hai . Kareeb dedh inch lambai ke baad jo ye gaanth hai wo mai ne kisee aur ke lund ne nahi dekhi . Tumhari ye gaanth kutta ke knot jaisa hai . Lekin kutta ka knot to lund ke root ke paas hota hai aur tumhara knot aage kee taraf hai . Raja , kunwari ladkiyo ke choot me ye badhia lund mut ghusana . Agar kisee virgin ko choda to saali tumhe jindgi bhar nahi chhoregi . Kunwari choot ko tumhare lund se chudwaane me bahut hee kam dard hoga . Kaash yahi lund sabse pahle meri aur Puna kee choot me ghusa hota .

Aur uss ke baad chubhaate huye Poonam ne bahut hee pyar se lund ko chusa . Kanhaiya purey samay ek haath neeche ghusa kar chuchio se khelta raha aur dusre haath se peeth aur chuttaro ko sahlaata dabaata raha . Kanhaiya baar baar Poonam kee khubsurti kee taarif karta raha . Jyada samay nahi laga aur lund pura tight ho gaya . Phir missionary pose me hee Kanhaiya ne dubaara choda aur iss baar bhee teen baar baari baari se chuchio ko chusa .

Poonam —— agar meri beti ko inn chuchio se doodh nahi mila to teri jaan le lungi . Yaar kaise itni itni der doodh chus sakte ho. Meri beti bhukhi rah jaayegi .

Kanhaiya —— nahi rahegi , mujhe aur peene do .

Poonam —— pee le beta , tere hee baap kee maal hu naa , usee ne paida kia. Yaar ek baat batao , tum dono ne Champa ko chodna chaha to tere baap ne tum dono ko bahut maara lekin Uday jab apne baap kee dusri maal meri maa Urmila ko chodne laga to khushi khushi chodne dia . .

Kanhaiya ne jor daar dhakka maara .

Kanhaiya ——- kyo kee Uday kee gharwali hamaare baap kee maal bun gaee thee iss liye babuji ne apni ek maal , teri maa Uday ko de dee .

Poonam —— mujhe bhee mere sasur ne choda lekin mere dimaag mey ye baat baithti hee nahi hai kee koi baap apne hee bete kee aurat ko chodega aur koi beta apne baap kee maal ko ragdega .

Kanhaiya- Mere hisaab to mard aurat ke beech ek tarfa rista nahi hona chahiye . Yaani mard kabhi kisee aurat ko jabardasti naa chode aur aurat jis kisee bhee mard ko pasand kare , mard ko uss aurat ko sukh dena hee chahiye . Agar tumne aur Saumya ne ek baar bhee mana kia hota to mai tum dono ko nahi chodta .

Poonam ne lund ko apni choot par dabaya .

Poonam —— Saumya ka nahi maalum lekin mujhe tum sab bhai bahut hee jyada pasand thhe . Lekin ab naa munim ka lund kabhi pakrungi naa hee Manu se kabhi chudwaungi .Tum aur Uday jitna chahe mujhe chodo . Mujhe tum dono bahut hee jyada pasand ho . Aaj ka mera quota ho gaya . Mai baby ko doodh pilaane jaa rahi hu , dekhu chuchi me kuchh bacha hai kee nahi . Saumya ko bhej du, ek baar aur usse khush kar do .

Kanhaiya —— aaj nahi , parso ravivaar ko aaunga .

Poonam —- lekin Bipin ghar me rahega !

Kanhaiya—— Bipin ko bhee maalum hona chahiye kee uski patni kee pasand kitni badhia hai . Abhi mujhe apni honewali gharwali ko patana hai . Usse bhee Manu ke moh jaal se baahar nikalna hai .

Poonam —— kaun hai wo bhagyavaan ladki ?

Kanhaiya—— Manu kee naee dost Priyanka ,

Poonam ko Priyanka ke baare me koi khabar nahi thee .

Dono kapde pahan kar , fresh hokar baahar aaye to dekha kee Saumya aur Niru baby ko chup karwane kee koshish kar rahi hai .

Saumya —- bhabhi isse bahut bhukh lagi hai . Doodh pila do .

Poonam —— Kanha se pilaungi , saara doodh iss pandit ji ne pee lia .

Poonam ne sabke saamne blouse khola aur baby ko lekar usse doodh pilaane lagi . Baby ne ek chuchi me muh lagaya hee thaa kee tap-tap doodh nikalne laga .

Kanhaiya—— rani , ab to chuchi chusne se nahi rokogi . Parso phir aaunga taiyar rahna . Kal shaam 5 baje , Mamta aur Leela ko bachcho ke saath , apne saath lekar Nargis chachi ya phir Kali mandir aa jaana . Sabhi bachcho kee puja karni hai . Unn sab ke upar Manu kee jo manhus Chhaya hai usse dur karna hai .

Yah kahkar Kanhaiya baahar chala gaya .

 

[hotaks]

Dinu riksha wala ye samajh raha thaa kee Kanhaiya pandit ke karan uski kismat khul gaee . Jis ladki Vandna ko 4-5 saal se chhune ka soch raha thaa uss ne khushi khushi khud uss se chudwaya . Lekin Dinu ko Vandana ke saath kee chudai se jyada maza uski saheli Nandini ko chodkar aaya. Aur Nadini se jyada maza Nandini kee maa Kanchan ko chodne me aaya . Itna hee nahi Kanchan ne khul kar ek rikshaawaale se pyar ka ijhaar kia . Champa ne bhee khud uss se chudwane kee baat kee aur kuchh hee din baad usse khas jagah le jaane ke liye kaha .

Kanhaiya iss rikshaawaale ke liye lucky saabit hua aur Vandana apne Kanhaiya pandit ke liye lucky thee . Vandana ne khud uss se chudwaya hee apni maa Meghna ko bhee Kanhaiya se chudwaya . Manu ke jaisa hee Kanhaiya ko bhee Vandana se jyada uski maa Meghna pasand aaee lekin uss ne Vandana se yah baat nahi kahi . Ulta uss ne kaha kee Vandana apne college ke principal ke bete Karthik se shadi ke baad bhee Kanhaiya se chudwati rahegi . Kanhaiya ne khul kar kaha kee dono Vandana aur Nandini ke bachcho ka baap wohi Kanhaiya hoga .

Vandana apne pandit jee ke liye lucky thee ya unlucky ye samay hee batayega lekin Vandana ko chodne ke agle hee din Nargis ne bhee Kanhaiya se chudwaya. Ek mandir ke ek pandit kee kamsin virgin beti ne Kanhaiya se chudwaya . Mansi ne Kanhaiya ko iss condition par Suchi ko chodne kee permission dee kee Kanhaiya iss ghar kee aurato , khash kar Saloni aur Manjari ko bhee chodega . Subah subah uss ne Mansi ko choda . Uss ke baad Mansi kee special guard Kamla ko chod kar khush kia . Kamla ko chodne ke baad Saumya ke ghar gaya .

Wonha bina kisee naaz nakhra ke Saumya ne 2 baar chudwaya hee uss ke ghar kee naee maid Nirupa jo virgin thee uss ne bhee chudwaya . Baad me Poonam aaee aur uss ne bhee bina kisee condition ke Kanhaiya se itna chudwaya mano dono bahut puraane premi ho . Poonam ne itna hee condition rakha kee Kanhaiya agar Poonam ko dubara chodna chahta hai to usse pahle Suchi ko chodna hoga .

Shamshaan ghat me kee gaee “ yoni puja “ se Kanhaiya kee hypnotic power aur charismatic quality aur bhee jyada badh gaee thee . Poonam aur Saumya se wada kar ke ravivaar pura din unke saath gujarega Kanhaiya wonha se nikal gaya . Raaste bhar apni maa ko yaad karta , unse prarthna karta hua Priyanka ke ghar pahuncha . Uss samay shaam ka 6 baja thaa .

Kanhaiya iss Manu kee sabse badhia dost Priyanka ko sirf chodna hee nahi chahta thaa uss se shadi bhee karna chahta thaa . Arjun pandit ne 42 saal kee umra me bahut hee kamsin champa se shadi kee thee. Uday ne bhee waisa hee Kia aur ab Kanhaiya bhee apne se 20-21 saal chhoti ladki Priyanka se shadi karna chahta thaa .

Priyanka ke ghar me sirf aurate hee thee . Priyanka ka baap aur bhai wapas nahi aaya thaa . Knock karne par Priyanka ne hee door khola . Kanhaiya andar aaya . Uss ne darwaja bund kia aur wonhi darwaja par Priyanka ko baanho me khub tightly baandh hontho ka teen baar lamba kiss lia aur tab usse chhoda.

Kanhaiya—— Priya rani , tumne kya faisla lia , mujhse kab shadi karogi ?

Priyanka——- tumhare khandan ke mardo ko sirf mai hee dikhai deti hu kya ? Ek tumhara bhai mujhe ek saal se badnaam kar raha hai aur ab tum bhee mujhe pareshan karne lage ho .

Priyanka ke aankho me aansu aa gaye . Amrita aur Priyanka kee maa saamne khade thhe . Phir bhee Kanhaiya sofa par baitha aur Priyanka ko godi me bitha lia .

Kanhaiya ——- Priya rani , mai tunhe Manu jaisa badnam nahi karna chahta hu, badnam nahi karunga . Mai dil se tumse shadi karna chahta hu . Biswas rakho mai tumhe bahut hee khush rakhunga . Agar tumhare ghar waale taiyar hai to purey bidhi- bidhan se hum kal bhee shadi kar sakte hai .

Priyanka——. Mai graduation ke baad hee shadi karungi .

Ratna —— beta , tum 42 saal ke ho aur meri beti 20 kee . Tum kitne saal isse khush rakh paaoge . Tum bhee agar apne babuji jaisa 60-62 saal me marr gaye to meri beti ko bhee tumhari sauteli maa jaisa randi ban-na parega .

Priyanka nahi chahti thee phir bhee Kanhaiya ko mana nahi kar pa rahi thee . Kuchh to Kanhaiya me eisa thaa jo usse bhee bahut pasand aane laga thaa . Kanhaiya ne phir gaalo aur hontho ko chuma .

Kanhaiya——. Kaki , kaun kab marega , koi nahi jaanta . Meri aur Uday kee maa bhari jawani me marr gaee aur Champa apni jawani ka bharpur lutf utha rahi hai . Champa dhandha nahi karti hai . Jaise mere babuji ya mai aurato ko chod kar ashirwad deta hu waise hee Champa bhee mardo se chudwa kar aashirwad deti hai . Raghav kaka ne Champa ko chod lia hai to biswas rakho kee wey bahut hee bhagya saali ho gaye hai . Manu bhee kuchh samay pahle tak jisey chodta thaa unke liye ashirwad hee hota thaa . Lekin uss ne kaee eise eise galat kaam kiye hai jis ke kaaran uss me jo shakti thee wo khatm ho gaee hai . Ab uss me wo pahle baali shakti nahi hai . Ab wo kisee ko bhee koi ashirwad nahi de sakta hai .

Priyanka——. Tabhi to aaj college ke saikdo students ke saamne ek ladki ne usse thappar maara aur wo chupchap khada raha .

Priyanka ne godi se uthne kee ek baar bhee koshish nahi kee . Godi me baithe huye hee uss ne college kee ghatna batae kee koi baahar kee ladki ne sabke saamne Manu ko thappar maara .

Priyanka——. Manu bhee usse wonhi par palat kar thappad maarta , gaali deta to mai usse mard samajhti lekin saala mauga nikla . Saale ne 2 baar mujhe nanga kia , mere purey bardan ko sahlaaya , meri choot chati , chuchi chusa lekin mai ne chodne se mana kia to uss ne mujhe choda nahi . Saala namard hai . Aur mai uske saamne uski khubsurat gharwali ko chodti hu , uski choot chat-ti hu. Saali kee gaand aur bur me baigan aur muli ghusati hu . Mai puree puree raat nangi rahti hu lekin matherchod me himmat nahi hoti hai kee mujhe chode . Kanhaiya, tum agar Suchi ko chod lo phir mai tumse shadi ka soch sakti hu . Lekin shadi mai graduation ke baad hee karungi.

Pahle Amrita ne , phir Poonam ne aur ab Priyanka ne bhee Kanhaiya ko challenge kia kee wo Suchi ko chode aur Kanhaiya ab khud Suchi kee bur me lund pelne ke liye tarap raha thaa .

Priyanka kee baat sunn Kanhaiya bahut khush hua . Uss ne phir se apni baanho me usse baandha aur hontho ko chuste huye kurta ke upar se chuchio ko sahlaya .

Dono saas bahu khadi khadi dekhti rahi .

Kanhaiya—- tum jab chahogi tabhi shadi hogi lekin kabhi kabhi to raat mere saath gujar sakti ho ?

Kisee ko samajh nahi aa raha thaa kee achanak Priyanka me itna change kaise aa gaya hai .

Priyanka—— yani , tum mujhe shadi ke pahle chodna chahte ho . Chodne ke liye tumhare paas Mansi hai hee aur suna hai kee Vandana bhee tumhe bahut chahne lagi hai .

Kanhaiya—— dusre ko chhoro , mujhe tumhara ye “ Bela ke phulo kee Khushboo se bharpur badan chahiye . Rani mai tumhe juldi se juldi pyar karna chahta hu , bhale hee dunia ke liye tum meri gharwali graduation ke baad hee banogi lekin mai tumhe aaj raat se hee apni gharwali banana chahta hu .

Kanhaiya ke dono hath continuously chuchio aur thighs ko sahla rahe thhe . Saamne maa aur bhabhi baith kar sab dekh rahi thee lekin Priyanka ne naa khud hee Kanhaiya ka hath hataya naa hee usse hataane ke liye kaha . Actually, Priyanka kee choot geeli ho gaee thee .

Priyanka—— mai jaanti hu kee abhi agar mai tumhe thodi bhee choot du to tum mujhe chodoge . Chalo , aaj hee tumse kah rahi hu , tum Suchi ko chodo aur uss ke baad se ye Priyanka sirf tumhari , din raat jab chaho chodne dungi .

Aur iss baar dono ne ek dusre ko passionately khub kiss kia . Maa aur bhabhi dono ne dekha kee Priyanka ka haath dhoti ke andar ghus gaya hai . Wo lund ko sahlaate huye daba rahi thee .

Amrita —— nanad ji , kaee mahino se Manu ka lund se khel rahi ho , ek baar iss budhdhe ka lund bhee dekh lo . Tumhare jaisee kadak maal ko chodne kee baat kar raha hai , lund me kitna dum hai wo bhee dekh lo .

Priyanka —— samajh gaee bhabhi. Ab Manu ne tumhe chodna chhod dia hai to tujhe dusre mard kee jarurat honne lagi hai . Kanhaiya, mai tumhe puree chhut deti hu. Meri aankho ke saamne ya mere peechhe iss Manu aur Suchi dono kee randi meri bhabhi ko jitna chaho chodo . Abhi usse apna lund dikha do , please meri khatir bhabhi ko lund dikha do .

2 din pahle hee Kanhaiya ne Amrita ko jam kar choda thaa . Amrita phir se , baar baar Kanhaiya se chudwana chahti thee . Kanhaiya chup chaap baitha raha .

Priyanka khadi huee .

Priyanka —— meri bhabhi ko lund dikhao aur inn dono ke saamne mai tumhara lund chusungi .

Bolte huye Priyanka ne apna kurta body ke baahar nikal dia . Priyanka ke badan se Bela phool kee Khushboo aati hee thee , Priyanka ne kurta baahar nikala to aur bhee jyada Khushboo aane lagi . Kanhaiya ne dono haath aage badhakar bra ke upar se chuchio ko daboch lia .

Kanhaiya—- Mai ne bahuto ko nanga dekha hai , choda hai lekin ek Champa ko chhor kar kisee aur ke sharir se koi Khushboo nahi aati hai . Lekin meri Priya rani , tumhare badan jaisee Khushboo champa kee bhee nahi . Buss ab aur kuchh mut kholo . Tum mere liye dunia kee har cheej se jyada kimti ho .

Kanhaiya khada ho gaya aur sab ke dekhte dekhte Kanhaiya pura nanga ho gaya .

Ratna ——. Baap re , itna khubsurat aur itna mota lund to Arjun ka bhee nahi thaa aur itna badhia , itna nokila ( pointed ) supada to shayad hee kisee ka hoga . Beti ( Priyanka ) , mai guarantee se kah sakti hu kee iss lund ke saath chudwane se jyada maza dusra aur koi lund nahi dega .

Kisee ne kaha nahi lekin Priyanka ne lund pakad lia aur haath ko upar neeche karne lagi .

“ mujhe ye lund bahut hee jyada pasand aaya hai . Kyo bhabhi , ye lund mujhe khush kar paayega kee nahi , ek baar chudwa kar dekh lo . “

Ratna —— abhi chodne , chudwaane ka samay nahi hai . Beti juldi se lund chus lo . Tere babuji aur bhaiya aate hee honge .

Idhar sab baate kar rahe thhe aur Amrita ne isharo isharo me kaha kee wo lund chusna chahti hai .

Kanhaiya—— nahi kaki , meri gharwali dusre ke saamne mera lund nahi chusegi . Jisse mere upar shauq hai kee mai Priya ko chod kar khush nahi kar paaunga wohi chusegi .

Priyanka—- le bhabhi , chus mere pyare lund ko .

Priyanka ne jhuk kar supada ko chuma aur Kanhaiya ko Amrita kee taraf bheja .

Amrita lund chusne ke liye betab thee . Amrita ne lund ko pakad lia .

Amrita —— mai abhi lund chus dungi lekin Kanhaiya ko mujhe ek — do din ke andar chodna hoga . Apne gharwala ko mujhe chodne dogi ?

Amrita ne Priyanka se puchha .

Priyanka —— Mera gharwala jitna dusri randio ko chodega mujhe utni hee jyada khushi hogi . Kanhaiya, chodo iss randi ko .

Chudai ka samay nahi thaa . Lekin Amrita ne nanad aur saas ke saamne lund ko badhia se chusa . 10 minute bhee nahi chusa hoga kee door par knock hua .

Ratna —- beta , juldi se kapda pahan lo .

Priyanka—- pandit ji , kapde lekar bathroom me jaao .

Lekin Priyanka ne khud kurta nahi pahna .

Kanhaiya kapde lekar bathroom gaya aur Priyanka ne door khola . Ghar ke dono mard andar aaye . Priyanka ko sirf bra me dekh kar dono me se kisee ne kuchh comment nahi kia . Lekin dono , baap aur bhai Priyanka kee khubsurat badan ko niharte hee rahe . Kuchh hee der baad kapde pahan kar Kanhaiya baahar aaya aur apna kurta lekar Priyanka apne room me chali gaee .

Raghav—— wohi to mai kahu kee aaj suraj kidhar nikla . Iss Priyanka ne ang pradarshan kyo kia hai . Uska dulha jo aaya hai . Kanhaiya, lagta hai kee Priyanka tumhare saath shadi karne ke liye maan gaee hai .

Amrita—— haa babuji, Manu ne uss se shadi nahi kee to ab Manu ke baap se , ek budhdhe se hee shadi karegi .

Pratush ( Priyanka ka bhai )—— aur kya karegi ? Uss harami Manu ne meri bahan ko kitna badnaam kar dia hai . Aaj tumhare bhai ne saamne se aa kar kaha kee wo kisee kee rakhail se shadi nahi karega .

Kanhaiya—- Priyanka aur Manu sirf badhia dost thhe . Manu ne usse choda nahi hai .

Raghav——. Ye baat sirf Priyanka hee jaanti hai kee sach kya hai . Lekin dono kee itni gahri dosti dekh kar aur yah dekh kar kee adhiktar raat Priyanka ashram me hee gujarti hai to loag isse Manu kee rakhail kahenge hee .

Kanhaiya—- Meri Priya 24 carat gold hai . Mai aap kee beti ko bahut khush rakhunga .

Peechhle raat kee “ yoni puja “ ne Kanhaiya ko sab ke beech bahut hee popular banaane wala thaa . Kanhaiya wonha aur aadha ghanta se jyada baitha . Purey samay Kanhaiya aur Priyanka ek dusre se chipak kar hee baithe . Purey samay ek dusre ke haath ya thighs ko sahlaate rahe . Badhia se nasta kar , doodh pee kar Kanhaiya wonha se nikla aur ashram pahuncha .

Kanhaiya room se baahar nikla ,

Amrita —- 2 din pahle hee pandit ji Yanha aaye thhe lekin uss din ke Kanhaiya aur aaj ke Kanhaiya me jamin aasmaan ka antar ho gaya hai . Agar aaj mai pahli baar isse dekhti to mujhe lagta kee uski umra 25-26 saal se jyada nahi hoga .

Priyanka——. Bhabhi , mujhe bhee eisa hee laga iss liye mai ne turant haa kah dia aur baap re kitni taquat hai Aadmi me , ab tak mujhe lug raha hai kee mai uski baanho me hee hu , Manu se kanhi jyada taquat hai Kanhaiya me . Babuji , mai Kanhaiya se hee shaadi karungi lekin abhi nahi graduation karne ke baad .

Kanhaiya apni bhabhi ke paas naa jaa kar aashram chala gaya . Aur Manu aashram , apne ghar naa jaakar Nargis ke paas aa gaya . Ashram me tab tak kisee ko nahi maalum thaa kee college me Manu ke saath kya hua hai .

Mauli ke saath Sarasvati puja ki saari baate huee . Neera ne sabhi ko garma garam snacks khilaya . Baaki sabhi ne Neera ka special chai peeya lekin is Kanhaiya ne mana kar dia .

Suchi ——- kya pandit ji , arrey ek baar hamaare kahne par Neera ke haath ka bana hua chai pee lijiye . Vandana kee jawani se bhee jyada swadisht hai .

Miththu——. Kya didi , tum bhee ant sant bolti rahti ho . Pandit ji se maafi maango .

Kanhaiya——. Bhagwati ( Miththu) , koi baat nahi . Chalo aaj Suchi ne kaha hai to ek baar chai pee kar bhee dekhta hu lekin mai kuchh eisa cheej peena chahta hu jo tumhari didi kee jawani se bhee jyada swadisht ho .

Suchi ko laga kee Kanhaiya uski chuchio ko chusne kee baat kar raha hai .

Kanhaiya kee baat sunkar Suchi ke chehre par sharm kee laali aa gaee . Manu ne bhee eisee sexy baat Suchi se kabhi nahi kahi thee . Baaki sab chup rahe ,

Padmini ———- lekin pandit ji , jab tak aap khud Suchi kee jawani ka taste nahi loge to aap ko kaise pata chalega kee Suchi kee jawani ka swad kaisa hai aur uski jawani se bhee jyada swadisht kya hai .

Kanhaiya muskuraya aur Suchi kee oar dekha . Suchi ne ek baar dekha aur sharma kar aankhe jhuka lee . Peechhle din jab se dono Mauli aur Suchi ne Kanhaiya ko nanga dekha thaa , uska phan phanata hua lund dekha thaa , dono kee choot uss lund ko andar lene ke liye tarap rahi thee . Manu ke alawa Kanhaiya pahla admi thaa jis se chudwaane ke liye dono Suchi aur Mauli tarapne lagi thee .

Mauli ——. Pandit ji , Padmini didi aap se Suchi kee jawani ka swad lene kah rahi hai lekin aap ko raaj kee baat batati hu . Padmini ab yanha teen mahine se hai aur jab se Yanha hai aap ke bete ko sirf Padmini didi kee jawani ka swad sabse badhia lagta hai . Har raat 2-3 ghanta uss ke saath gujarte hee hai . Aap bhee kyo nahi Padmini didi ke jawani ka swad lete hai .

Mauli kee baat sunn sabhi stunned ho gaye . Miththu bhee bund kamde me bahut hee gandi gandi baate bolti thee lekin Mauli ke muh se kabhi bhee koi indecent baate nahi sunai dee thee aur abhi sab ke saamne Mauli ne Kanhaiya se Padmini kee jawani ka taste lene yani usse chodne ke liye kaha .

Tabhi Neera pandit ji ke liye chai lekar aaee . Kanhaiya ne chai lia aur ek ghunt pia .

Kanhaiya——. Dhanyvad Suchi , tumhari jawani ka swad to nahi maalum lekin Neera ke haath ka chai ka swad sach bahut hee badhia hai .

Suchi ka mann kar raha thaa kee nangi ho jaaye aur sab ke saamne Kanhaiya se chudwa le . Uss samay to uss ne nahi chudwaya lekin mann hee mann decide kia ,

“ Kanhaiya Lal , taiyar raho , bahut juldi tunhe apni jawani ka swad dungi . “

Mauli ——- pandit ji , aap wohi hai naa jisse hum ne peechhle din dekha thaa ?

Kanhaiya——. Mauli Madam, mai bilkul wohi hu . Tumne mujhe kal dhyan se nahi dekha thaa , aaj theek se dekh lo .

Padmini—— pandit ji , purey kapde utar kar Mauli madam ko badhia se sab kuchh dikha do .

Miththu—. Kuchh to sharam kijiye aap loag . Pandit ji aap jaaeeye , late hoga to Mansi didi gussa karegi .

Mauli ko agle din ke puja ke liye ek baar aur samjha kar Vikram ko saath lekar Kanhaiya wapas Mansi ke paas aa gaye .

Vikram soo gaya thaa . Kanhaiya ne usse Saloni ke room me sulaya aur khud neeche aa gaya . Ek saath sabne khana khaya .

Gulabo —— mai ne subah bhee dekha aur ab aur bhee dhyan se dekh rahi hu . Mansi , tumhe apne pandit ji me koi fark nazar nahi aa raha hai ?

Mansi —- haa dikh raha hai . Jab se Kanhaiya ne mujhe chodna shuru kia hai tab se Kanhaiya ji jawan hote jaa rahe hai . Pahle 42 saal ke lugte thhe aur ab 21 saal kee randi ko chod kar 24 saal ke ho gaye hai . Kanhaiya ab bilkul Dev Anand lug rahe hai .

Kanhaiya—- Mai jaisa pahle thaa waisa hee aaj bhee hu . Ye sirf tum logo ka pyar hai kee mai ab tum logo ko jawan lagne laga hu .

Gulabo. —— Mansi , mai ab tak chup thee lekin subah pandit ji ne Kamla ko choda to ab inhe hum sabko chodna hoga .

Kanhaiya——- tum sab ko pyar karne ke liye Aayush hai hee . Kamla ko 2 saal se kisee ne haath nahi lagaya thaa . Lekin phir bhee agar tum loag chaho to , jo bhee mere paas aayegi , mai usse pyar karunga . Lekin raat mai sirf apni Mansi ke saath hee rahunga . Kal ashram me Saraswati puja hai . Agar Mauli ne tum

Sabko nahi bulaya hai to mai bol raha hu , sabhi jarur jaana . Shaam ko Kali mandir me mai bachcho kee puja karunga .

Mansi —— aap kee pyari Mauli madam ne hum logo ko bhee bulaya hai . Hum sab wonha jaayenge. Lekin uss se pahle aaj raat mai apne bete ke saath rahungi . Mere badle ye dono Saloni aur Manjari aap ke iss badle huye rang roop ka interview lengi . Lekin pandit Gulabo bhabhi theek kah rahi hai . Subah kee juldi baaji me mai ne dhyan nahi dia thaa lekin sach tum bahut badal gaye ho . Lagta hai khubsurat ladki Suchi ko chodne ka asar hai ye !

Kanhaiya —- nahi yaar , abhi tak to uski ek anguli bhee nahi pakad paaya hu .

Aayush —— kaka , ab aap yanha mut aaeeye . Aaj raat se mai apni gharwali ke saath rahunga . Haa agar baaki sab chahe to aap unhe chod sakte hai lekin ab se koi aur meri gharwali ko haath nahi lagaayega .

Aayush kee baat sunkar Mansi ko gussa to bahut aaya lekin uss ne apna gussa ko control kia .

Mansi —— 2 saal pahle hee mai ne gaao waalo aur kali maa ke saamne tum se rista tod lia thaa . Uss ke baad bhee mai ne Yanha ke sabhi logo ke saamne tumse kaha thaa kee tum raat ko mere saath soo sakte ho . Lekin tumhe to mard ladki pasand hai hee nahi, tum dusri dusri maal ko chodte rahe . Mai ne tunhe apne saath sirf iss liye rakha hai kee tum mere pahle premi Uday ke bete ho. Mujhe Uday , Kanhaiya aur Manu jaisa mard pasand hai tere jaisa chhakka nahi . Ye mut bhul kee tu sirf mera ek employee hai , naukar hai uss se jyada kuchh nahi . Saloni ke honne wala husband Mahipal baar baar khushamad kar raha hai kee mai usse apna manager bana lu lekin mai apni sab se khash actually eklauti saheli ke pati ko apna employee nahi bans sakti . Dono agar mera partner bun jaayega to Mahipal hee hamara saara kaam sambhalega . Tum buss ek naukar rahoge , uss se jyada kuchh nahi . Arey haa , teri wo nangi naachne wali premika Purulia kee Dipti yanhi hai , parso mai ne usse bulaaya hai , phir se pata lena usse .

Yaad kijiye , Mansi ne apne ghar me jo orgy karwaya thaa uss orgy me Dipti aur uski maa Ruchi nangi naachi thee . Aayush ne Dipti ko choda hee nahi , uss ke saath shadi karne kee baate bhee kar raha thaa . Sirf Aayush se dur rahne ke liye Dipti utni juldi Kolkatta aa gaee thee .

Aayush bina kuchh jabaab diye upar chala gaya .

Mansi —— abhi mai apne bete ke paas jaa rahi hu . Saloni aur Manjari aaj kee raat tumhe iss khubsurat jawan admi , Kanhaiya ko thanda karna hai . Gulabo bhabhi tum bhee chaho to iss jawan , khubsurat budhdhe kee jawani ka maza le sakti ho .

Kanhaiya—— Nahi Mansi , tum saath nahi rahogi to yanha mai kisee aur ko pyar nahi karunga . Mujhe saari taaqat tumse hee to milti hai, pahle tum phir koi aur .

Mansi —— mai hee budhdhu thee keeUday ke chakkar me phans gaee thee kaash Uday ke pahle tum hee mujhe miley hote .Saloni , tu apne bete ke pass jaa . Mai iss Rekha ke gharwala ko thanda kar ke aati hu . Chal Manjari . Tu bhee Kanhaiya pandit se aashirwad le le . Mai chahti hu kee gold medal sirf tujhe hee miley uss kutia kee pilli Malini ko nahi .

Kanhaiya—— nahi Mansi , Manjari ko jitna ashirwad chahiye mai dunga lekin usse result to apni mehnat se badhia karna hoga . Tum logo ke saamne ek udaharan hai . Vandana kitna chudwati hai phir bhee hamesha top karti hai . Kavita sadharan thee padhai me lekin ab dekho Vandna ko takkar dene lagi hai .

Kanhaiya ne sirf Mansi ko hee bataya thaa kee uss ne Vandana aur uski maa ko choda hai aur aage bhee chodta rahega .

Mansi apne saath Manjari aur Kanhaiya ko lekar neeche ke apne room me le gaee . Actually Saloni chudai ke mood me nahi thee . Kareeb ek mahina se uss ne kisee se nahi chudwaya thaa aur wo apne honewaale husband ke alawa kisee aur se chudwana bhee nahi chahti thee . Wo Vikram ke paas chali gaee . Gulabo kee tarah uss ne kaha nahi lekin usse bhee laga kee Kanhaiya me bahut change aa gaya hai . Uski personality to badhia thee hee aaj Saloni ko Kanhaiya koi pandit nahi ek 25-26 saal ka khubsurat naujwaan hee deekh raha thaa . Vikram se chipak kar lete huye uss ne loudly kaha ,

“ Kya Kanhaiya bhee Manu ya Betal jaisa jaanwar ke jaisa hee chodta hai ya normal Aadmi jaisa pyar se chodega . Choot to phat hee gaee hai kyo naa shadi ke pahle iss pandit ji se chudwa kar unka aashirwad leti rahu . Meri saas Padmini to khul kar roj Manu se chudwa hee rahi hai . Mai bhee Kanhaiya se chudwaungi . “

Lekin iss kee baat kisee ne nahi suni . Udhar roj kee tarah Aayush baaki dono maid aur Gulabo bhabhi ke saath thaa . Aayush ke lund ko sahlaati huee Gulabo ne kaha ,

“ kyo roj roj Mansi kee brijjati sahte ho . Ye Mansi kabhi tumhe maaf nahi karegi naa hee tumhe apne saath hee kabhi sulayegi . Mai to kahti hu kee apne gaao wapas chale jaao . Wonha kee maharani hamare gaao kee Rekha ko ye Mansi bilkul pasand nahi hai . Tum dekhne me hero lagte ho , kaam itna badhia karte ho . Rekha abhi gaao kee mukhiya hai aur shayad agle 10-15 saal tak wohi mukhiya rahegi . Tum uss ke paas jaao wo jarur tumhara madad karegi , apne paas rakhegi . Iss Mansi ka kutta bunn kar kab tak rahoge?

Koyali —— bhabhi bilkul sahi kah rahi hai . Saali apne saamne kisee ko kuchh samajhti hee nahi . Ashram me Suchi aur Miththu kitna pyar karti thee , ijjat karti thee . Yanha bhee chudwati hee hu . Bade pandit bhee to chodna hee chahta thaa , bekar hee uss kee chudai se bachne ke liye Yanha aa gaee . Sabhi kahti thee kee bade pandit ke chudai me maza to aata hee thaa , wey hamesha aashirwad bhee dete thhe .

Aayush——. Aur tere wo bade pandit ji abhi Durgi me hee hai . Koyali , tu bhee chalegi mere saath .Wonha agar tu mere saamne bhee bade pandit se chudwayegi to mai nahi rokunga lekin koi aur dusra admi tujhe nahi chod sakta . Mai tunhe bahut pyar karne laga hu .

Renu —— haa chalungi , mai tumse shadi ka soch bhee nahi sakti , tum mujhe apni rakhail banakar hee rakhna . Mai tumhare siwa kisee aur se nahi chudwaungi .

Aayush aur Koyali ek dusre se chipak kar pyar karne lage aur baaki dono room ke baahar aa gaye .

Gulabo —— mujhe bhee gaao kee bahut yaad aa rahi hai .

Uss ne dusre maid Ranju se kaha ,

“ tere gharwala ne bhee tujhe chhod dia hai , chalegi mere saath . Mai tumhe apne saath rakhungi .

Naee maid —— haa didi chalungi . Mujhe bhee Mansi kee dadagiri aur uski besharmi bilkul pasand nahi hai .

Idhar ye dono aage ka program banaane lage aur udhar Kanhaiya ne dono , Manjari aur Mansi ko nanga kar dia . Kanhaiya ne kaha to dono uss ke saamne khadi ho gaee .

Kanhaiya ne ek saath dono kee choot ko sahlaya .

“ pahle mujhe batao kee tum dono me itni gahri dosti huee kaise ? “

 

[hotaks]

Kanhaiya ne ek saath Mansi aur Manjari ke choot ko sahlaya

Kanhaiya—- pahle mujhe batao kee tum dono ke beech itni gahri dosti huee kaise ? .

Kanhaiya bed par baitha raha aur dono uss ke saamne khadi rahi . Choot ko sahlaate huye Kanhaiya kabhi Mansi kee chuchio ko chusta thaa to kabhi Manjari kee chuchio ko . Aur dono ladkiyo ne hostel mey huee pahli mulaqat se lekar ab tak kee saari baate details me batai . Yah bhee bataaya kee hostel me baithe baithe hee Mansi ne kaise college ke ek harami lecturer ka murder karwaya . Mansi ne Kanhaiya se kuchh bhee nahi chhipaya .

Kanhaiya——- tum dono eise hee khadi raho aur mujhe tum dono sahelio ke roop ka ras peene do . Suchi ko daily dekhta hu , aaj Poonam ko choda lekin dono me se se koi bhee tum dono jaisee badhia mast aurat nahi hai . Suchi aur Poonam bahut hee khubsurat hai lekin tum jaisee mast maaldaar aurat nahi hai . Tum dono jaisee buss ek hee dusri ladki hai .

Manjari —— kaun ?

Kanhaiya —— Kavita . Wo bhee bilkul tum logo ke jaisee hee hai . Bebkoof ladki ne Manu ke chakkar me aakar apne ko barbaad kar dia. Aur Mansi tumne Champa ko uss bhali ladki ke saath rahne bol kar bahut galat kia .

Mansi —- iss me kya galat hai ? Champa ne unn dono maa beti ko kitna badhia company dia . Saara kaam kitna badhia se ho gaya .

Kanhaiya ne phir dono kee dono chuchio ko chusa .

Manjari —- pandit ji , aap kee maa ne aap ko bahut hee badhia se doodh pina sikhaya hai. Aap nipples chuste ho to bahut hee badhia lagta hai . Lekin. Champa ka Kavita ke saath rahna kyo galat hai ?

Kanhaiya —— kyo kee Champa tum logo jaisee aurat nahi hai . Wo 2 taang waali sabse ghatia kutia hai . Meri aur Uday kee maa ne Arjun pandit se ek baar chudwane ke baad kisee dusre mard kee oar dekha bhee nahi aur ye kutia Champa , babuji se shaadi karne ke baad bhee dusre dusre mardo se chudwati rahi . Babuji ke saamne munim aur uss ke maa ke gharwala se chudwati thee . Tum logo ko batata hu , ye munim hamaare babuji ke pahli chudai kaa beta hai , Arjun pandit ka sautela beta hai aur Champa ne apne sautele bete se hee shadi kee . Champa chaar raat uss ghar me rahi hai aur uss ne dono maa aur beti ko apne hee jaisa kisee bhee kutte se chudwane ke liye taiyar kar lia hoga . Mansi , tu Kavita kee mauseri bahan hai tu hee usse bhatakne se rok sakti hai nahi to Champa usse apne jaisa hee ghatia randi bana degi

Mansi —— saali koi bachchee to hai nahi . Jis se chudwati hai chudwane do . Tumne jaise Vandana ko apna randi bana lia hai uss Kavita ko bhee bana lo . Ek baar tera lund khayegi to baaki sab ko bhul jasyegi . Uss kutia ko chhodo aur hum dono ko chodo , bahut chudasi ho gaee hu .

Kanhaiya—— chodunga bhee aur hamesha pyar karta rahunga lekin mujhe apni khubsurat jawani dekhne do. Dono apne apne legs ko aur phailao aur dono apne apne hatho ko bilkul upar uthao .

Dono ne waisa hee kia jaisa Kanhaiya ne kaha .

Manjari —— Mansi , dekh iss ponga pandit ko . Saale ka lund hamaari bur me ghusne ke liye kitna tarap raha hai !

Mansi —— humne aurat janam lia hai to koi na koi lund hamari bur me ghusega hee . Kuchh bhee bol saheli , lund hai bahut hee badhia . Pandit jee , kuchh humey bhee to batao kee hum Vandana aur Poonam se kharab hai kee badhia . Kanhaiya tum ne Poonam ko chod lia to uss kee nanad Saumya ko kyo chhod dia . Usse chodoge to sabse jyada khushi mujhe hee hogi .

Kanhaiya bed se utra aur dono ke najdeek aaya . Ek ek hath se dono sahelio ke ang ang ko , aage se , peechhe se sahlaaya aur ek ek haath kee angulio se dono kee nipples ko bhee masalta raha aur uss din Saumya ke ghar me kya hua sab kuchh detail se bataya .

Dono ladkiyo uss par uchal padi aur Kanhaiya par chumban kee bauchar kar dee .

Mansi —— Saumya ko chod kar tumne mujhe kitni khushi dee hai mai tumhe nahi bata sakti . Uff Kanhaiya tumne mera dil khush kar dia .

Manjari —— khush to mai bhee bahut hu lekin mujhe biswas nahi ho raha hai kee koi uss ke ghar jaa kar Saumya jaisee ghamandi, ek rajakumari ko chod kar aa gaya

Kanhaiya —— Saunya ke ghar phone laga . Line mujhe dena

Mansi ko Kanhaiya par pura bharosa thaa kee wo kabhi uss se jhuth nahi bolega . Phir bhee Manjari ka dil rakhne ke liye uss ne diary se dekh kar Saumya ke ghar phone lagaya . Ek female kee “ hallo “ kee awaj sunn kar Mansi ne phone Kanhaiya ko dia .

Kanhaiya —— hallo , mai Kanhaiya pandit bol raha hu .

Kanhaiya ne ishare se Manjari ko nazdeek bulaya .

Dusri taraf ghar kee maid Nirupa ne phone uthaya thaa .

Nirupa —- uff pandit ji , aap ne kya jaadu kar dia ? Aap to mere pahle mard hai lekin wey dono saalo se chud rahi Saumya didi aur Poonam madam bhee aap ke liye bahut pareshan hai

Kanhaiya —- Niru , mai tumhe bata nahi sakta kee tumne mujhe kitna khush kia hai . Bahut bechaiin ho raha thaa iss liye phone kia . Mai bhee tere andar dubara ghusne ke liye bekaraar hu, kisee tarah ek din gujar le . Parso phir mai tum teeno ko pyar karne aa hee raha hu, tumhari Saumya didi kee meethi awaj sunne ka jee kar raha hai .

Niru —- hold kijiye , abhi bulati hu .

Manjari receiver me kaan laga kar sunn rahi thee aur Mansi neeche baith kar aand ko masalti huee supada chusne lagi thee .

Ek minute bhee nahi gujra hoga ,

Saumya —- uff Kanhaiya, mai bhagwan se yahi prarthna kar rahi thee kee tumse baat ho jaaye . Aap soch nahi sakte kee mujhe pyar kar , mujhe chod kar aap ne mere upar kitna bada ehsaan kia hai . Ab Arun mujhe chhorta hai to chhod de , mujhe chinta nahi , ye Saumya aap kee naukarani bunn kar jindgi gujar degi .

Kanhaiya—- meri pyari Saumya , mai ne jo kaha hai uss par bharosa rakh . Arun aayega aur wo tujhse maafi maang kar tujhe saath rakhega . Ab wo tumhe kabhi koi takleef nahi dega aur 9 mahina baad rani tu mere pahle bete ko janam degi aur Arun ke saath saath saari dunia yahi samjhegi kee Arun hee uss bachche ka baap hai .

Saumya —- pandit ji , meri jawani aap ka aur aap ke pyare lund ka besabri se wait kar rahi hai .

Kanhaiya—- rani ,mai bhee tumhara ras peene ke liye bekaraar hu , buss ek din aur , parso din bhar ye pandit tum teeno kee sewa karega . Ab aaram se soo jaao .

Kanhaiya ne line kaat dia aur receiver neeche rakha .

Manjari —— baap re , bahut hee pahunche huye ho tum . Uss matherchod Manu ko maalum parega kee tumne uss kee Saumya ko chod lia to wo paagal ho jayega .

Kanhaiya—- Saumya hee nahi Manjari , ek Miththu ko chhor mai Manu kee baaki teeno gharwali Suchi , Mauli aur Suhana ko bhee chodta rahunga .

Kanhaiya kee baat sunn Mansi bhee lund chusna chhor khadi ho gaee .

Mansi —— mujhe biswas hai kee tum kisee ko bhee chod sakte ho , phir Miththu ko kyo chhor rahe ho . Tum to usse sabse jyada pasand karte ho .

Kanhaiya —— Miththu jaisee sharif aur saaf dil kee ladki kabhi kabhi hee janam leti hai . Wo agar mere saamne purey samay bhee nangi rahegi to mera lund uss ke liye tight nahi hoga . Tum dekhti raho Mauli aur Miththu bahut juldi Manu ko chhor degi . Miththu rahegi wonhi lekin Manu se chudwana puree tarah se bund kar degi . Jaisa mai ne kaha thaa Miththu kisee bhee haalat me Pari aur Suchi ko nahi chhoregi lekin Manu se chudwana bund kar degi .

Mansi —- tum paagal ho gaye ho . Unn randio ko chhoro , jo saamne hai usse khush karo .

Mansi ko Kanhaiya kee iss baat par biswas nahi hua kee Miththu apne Manu ko ab kabhi nahi chodegi . Lekin Mansi ko ye maalum nahi thaa kee Miththu ko kisee tarah ka incest pasand nahi thaa . Wo close blood relation me incest ko bardasht nahi kar sakti thee . Yaad kijiye , Miththu ne apne pati ko sirf iss liye chhora thaa kee uss ne apni bahan Purvi ko choda thaa . Miththu chhoti Pari me itna vyast rahti thee kee usse ashram me ho rahe incest par uss ne koi dhyan nahi dia thaa.

Shuru shuru me Manu ne Miththu ke saamne apni bahan ko choda thaa aur Mamta ke saamne Miththu ko choda thaa lekin Manu se chudwaate rahne se jyada Suchi aur Pari ke saath rahne kee laalach se sagi bahan ko chodne kee baat ko ignore kar dia thaa . Lekin jab se uss ne sagi bahan ko chodne ke badle apne pati ko chhoda tab se aur khash kar jab se Kanhaiya ne usse “ “ Bhagwati “ kahna shuru kia thaa tab se uss me bahut badlaaw aa gaya thaa .

Kanhaiya——. Tumne kaha kee Manjari tumhara gharwala hai . Pahle mujhe dekhne do kee Manjari tumhe kaise chodti hai , kaise thanda karti hai .

Manjari - Dekh rani , tera ponga pandit purey form me aa gaya hai . Chal rani , mahino se teri jawani nahi khaaee hai . Mujhe apni jawani khane de .

Mansi giggles karti rahi aur Manjari dono hatho se Mansi ke ang ang ko dabaate , masalte huye janha tanha chumti rahi , chat-ti rahi . Aur tab Kanhaiya ko pahli baar mahsus hua kee Mansi har samay dusro ko dominate nahi karna chahti hai , khud bhee dominate hona chahti hai , ek hee shart hai kee dominate karne wala Mansi ko sachche dil se pyar karta ho.

Kanhaiya——. Mansi , mujhe lagne laga thaa kee mai tumhe sabse jyada pyar karne laga hu lekin nahi , tunhe koi bhee iss Manjari se jyada pyar nahi kar sakti .Isse kabhi apne se alag mut honne dena . Bahut se loag hai jo tumhara guard karte hai lekin tumhari sabse badi , sabse effective bodyguard yahi Manjari hai .

Manjari —. Pandit , itna chaaplusi karne kee koi jarurat nahi hai , hamaari choot tumhare saamne khuli huee hai , jitna chaho chodo . Humey disturb mut karo .

Mansi aur Manjari ke features me fark thaa . Mansi 5 ft 4 inch lambi thee aur Manjari uss se aadha -ek inch jyada lambi thee . Manjari bahut gori thee lekin Mansi wheatish / genhua rang kee thee . Dono ka wajan almost ek jaisa thaa .

Manjari ke chuchi 34 inch size kee gol-gol bahut hee tight deekh rahi thee jab kee Mansi kee chuchia aage kee taraf pointed thaa lekin Manjari kee chuchio se bhari aur tight deekh raha thaa . Manjari ka kandha normal ladkiyo jaisa golai liye huye thaa aur Mansi ka kandha chaura to thaa hee flat bhee thaa . Aur Kandho ko yahi banavat Mansi ko mardana look deta thaa . Dono ka pet sapaat thaa lekin Mansi ka pet andar kee oar dhansa hua thaa .

Kanhaiya ne ek aur difference par dhyan dia . Mansi ka naval point ek cylinder jaisa thaa aur beech me ghundi thee , jab kee Manjari ka naval point perfect round thaa. Ab aur neeche jaate hai . Manjari aur Mansi , dono kee kamar kee golai aur chuttar bilkul ek jaise size ke thhe. Kamad 26 inch aur chuttar 34 inch lekin ek fark kisee ko bhee nazar aa jaata . Dekhne se Manjari kee chuttar mulayam deekh rahi thee jab kee Mansi kee chuttar kasee huee deekh rahi thee . Dono ladkiyo ne jhant saaf kar ke rakhna shuru kiya thaa . Manjari kee choot badhia ubhar liye huye thaa jab kee Mansi kee choot andar kee oar thee . Manjari kee bur me lund pel kar koi bhee sadharan chodne wala lund ko andar baahar kar chod sakta thaa jab kee Mansi kee choot me lund ghusakar neeche se upar kee oar dhakka maarna jaruri thaa nahi to Mansi ko chudai ka maza nahi mil sakta thaa .

Lekin dono ladkiyo ko jo cheej alag karti thee wo thhee unki baanhe aur jaangh . Manjari ka upper arm aur thighs dono bahut hee attractive aur sudaul thhe lekin Mansi kee upari baanhe aur jaangh kisee normal aurat kee nahi kisee kasarti naujwaan ke baanho aur thighs jaisa kadak deekh raha thaa . Iss liye hee Aayush jaisa mard Mansi ko aurat nahi mard kee category me rakhta thaa . Uday ne bhee jab dekha kee wo Mansi jaisee sherni ko thanda nahi kar sakta hai iss liye usse apne bete ke saath shadi karne kaha. Kanhaiya ne Mansi ko 25 -30 baar to chod hee lia thaa aur har baar Mansi bahut hee jyada khush huee thee , santusht huee thee . Kanhaiya ko kabhi mahsus nahi hua kee Mansi aurat nahi hai . Sach kaha jaay to Mansi ko chodne me maza hai waisa maza to Suchi ko bhee chodne me nahi aata, Poonam ya Saumya ko chodne me nahi aaya thaa . Mansi kee choot har hamesha kisee kunwari ladki ke choot jaisa tight rahti thee .

Lekin uss samay Kanhaiya ke aankho ke saamne Mansi kee nahi Manjari kee chikne chuttar aur chikni choot thee . Mansi ne dono hatho se pakad kar Manjari ke head ko apni choot par daba rakha thaa aur choot ko chuste chaat-te huye Manjari chuchio ko masal rahi thee .

Kanhaiya ne dono chuttaro par karara , khub jor se chanta maara lekin Manjari ne apna position nahi badla . Kanhaiya ko bur chusna ya chatna pasand nahi thaa. . Uss ne Manjari kee choot me bhee muh nahi lagaaya lekin Kanhaiya ne uss samay decide kia kee ab aage jab bhee kisee unchudi ladki , kunwari ladki ko chodne ka mauka milega to chodne se pahle choot ka swad lega .

Kanhaiya ne Manjari ke chuttaro ko sahlaate , dabaate huye apna position lia . Manjari kee gaand ka chhed to bilkul bund jaisa hee thaa . Lekin aadha ghanta se jyada samay se ho rahi oral masti ke baad bhee Manjari ke choot kee pattia ek dusre se sati huee thee . Manjari ne 15-16 dino se nahi chudwaya thaa . Kanhaiya ne lund ko choot ke slit par clit se lekar gaand ke chhed tak dabaate huye kaee baar upar se neeche , neeche se upar ragda aur achanak puree taquat se dhakka maara .

“ kutta , harami , betichod pelne ke pahle bol nahi sakta thaa maa ka lauwda , kya ghusaya andar ? “

Manjari ne choot ke upar se head uthakar loudly kaha . Kanhaiya ne dusra dhakka bhee maara .

Mansi —- kutia , hum nange hai , Kanhaiya nanga hai , teri choot ko lund se ragad raha thaa to tu kya samajhti thee kee lund meri bur me pelta . Kanhaiya , kutia bahut bhukhi hai , lund khila khila kar maar daal . Kutia ne mere mausa ko kaisa choda kee bechara marr hee gaya .

Manjari —- Randi , mai ne usse choda to choda , tumne apne mausa ko kyo choda . Saala , mera pyara Ranjan tujhe chodne ke kaaran hee mara .

Kanhaiya dana-dun pel raha thaa .

Kanhaiya—- Jo dunia me nahi hai uss ke liye jhagra kyo kar rahi ho . Kisee ko chodne se koi kabhi nahi marta . Bhagwan Ranjan jee kee atma ko shanti de, jitni uski jindgi thee utna hee jee kar mara . Sach puchha to Ranjan babu bahut hee kismat waale thhe kee unhe tum dono sahelio ko chodne ka mauka mila . Sach sach batao , kya sahi me tum dono ko Ranjan ke saath kee chudai badhia lagi thee ?

Dono ne kasam kha kar kaha kee Ranjan ke saath chudwana unhe bahut hee badhia laga thaa .

Manjari —— pandit ji , mai ne to uss se shadi karne ka faisla kar liya tha . Ek baat puchhu, sach sach boliyega , hamare muh par humey khush karne ke liye jhuth mut boliyega .

Kanhaiya——. Meri dono maa kahti thee kee Mai bahut hee spasht bolta hu, kabhi kisee ko khush karne ke liye nahi bolta hu . Unka kahna thaa kee meri issee aadat ke karan mera koi dost nahi hoga . Puchha kya puchna hai.

Manjari —- uss raat Kavita ke ghar me jo hua wo bahut bura hua lekin uss raat jo hua uss me sabse badi galti kis kee thee ?

Ye prashn sirf Manjari ke dimaag me hee nahi thaa , Mansi , Manu aur Kavita ke dimaag me bhee ghum raha thaa .

Mansi —— raja , tu masti se chudwa , mujhe chhor yaar , saali tu hee mera bur chus legi to mere Kanhaiya ke lund ko kya milega , mujhe thodi saans lene de .

Manjari ne apni pakad dheeli kee aur Mansi uss ke niche se nikal kar Kanhaiya ke saamne aakar baith gaee. Mansi pasina pasina ho rahi thee .

Mansi —— pandit ji , dikhta nahi lekin ye saali hai bahut strong . Ek yahi hai jo mujhe past kar deti hai .

Kanhaiya —— Mansi , agar tu chahe to ek chhote bachche ke chudai se bhee santusht ho jaogi aur nahi chahogi to dunia ke saare kutte tunhe chodte chodte thak jaayenge phir bhee tum thandi nahi ho sakti ho . Meri pyari Mansi , tumhe koi mota , lamba lund ya ghanto kee chudai nahi chahiye , tumhe sirf pyar chahiye . Aur ye ladki Manjari tumhe jitna pyar karti hai utna pyar tumhe Champa bhee nahi karti . Urmila ka tumhare liye , apni beti ke liye jo pyar thaa wo sab tere liye jo darr hai uss ke kaaran hai . Aaj bhee Urmila iss darr me jee rahi hai kee kaun kab tumhe goli maar dega , teri jaan le lega .

Manjari ne jor se chuttar hilaya .

Manjari—- ye kya phaltu baat karne lage tum dono . Meri Mansi ke upar ab koi khatra nahi hai . Ye 100 saal se jyada jiyegi lekin mere sawal ka jabaab do , uss raat ke baad se mai bahut hee pareshan rahne lagi hu.

Kanhaiya ne kuchh der khub jama jama kar choda aur lund ko baahar khinch lia . Lekin Kanhaiya ne phurti se Manjari ko palta aur missionary pose me dubara chodne laga . Chodte huye Kanhaiya ne ek chuchi ko sahlaate huye dusri chuchi ko , nipples ko khub chusa .

Mansi —- gajab phurti hai yaar ! Itna teji se shayad mai bhee nahi kar sakti .

Kanhaiya ne 10-12 minute chuchio ko chusa .

Kanhaiya—- rani , mujhe iss tarah kutta jaisa chodna bilkul pasand nahi hai . Jab tak apni rani ka pyara muskurata chehra naa dekhu , chudai karte huye agar chuchio ko naa chusu to mujhe lagne lagta hai kee chudai adhuri rah gaee . Manjari , tum dono ne Ranjan se chudwa kar galat kia kee nahi , mujhe nahi maalum lekin yah to pukka hai kee Manu ne tumhare saamne Kavita aur uski maa ko chod kar bahut badi galti kee thee . Galti nahi ek bahut hee ghinauna paap kia thaa .

Yah sunn kar Manjari bahut khush huee lekin kuchh boli nahi .

Mansi —- uss me kya galat thaa . Manu unn dono ko ek saal se jyada samay se chod raha hai , phir uss shaam uss ne hamaare saamne choda to kya galat ho gaya ? .

Kanhaiya—- bahut hee mast aur raseeli choot hai Manjari . Mansi , har cheez ka ek samay hota hai , koi bhee cheej , koi bhee soch har samay ek jaisee nahi rah sakti , sab kuchh samay ke saath gujarta hai . Mansi , agar wonha sirf tum rahti to Manu ne jo kia wo bilkul hee galat nahi thaa . Lekin uss ke saath uss samay ek eisee ladki thee jiske saath Manu ne peechhli raat hee shadi kee thee . Shadi ke baad Manu ne Manjari ko haath bhee nahi lagaya thaa , ek chumma bhee nahi lia thaa aur Manjari ke aankho ke saamne hee Manu ne dusri ladki , dusri aurat ko choda . Jaise hee Manu ne Kavita ko nanga karna shuru kia thaa Mansi tumhe unn dono ko gala daba kar maar dena chahiye thaa .

Manjari —- mai sirf Manu ko insult karne ke liye hee nangi huee thee aur jab Ranjan ne bur chatna shuru kia to Manu ko aur jyada humiliate karne ke liye mai ne Ranjan se chudwa lia .

Kanhaiya—. mujhe maalum hai Manjari kee tum dono sahelio ne sirf Manu se badla lene ke liye hee Ranjan se pahli baar chudwaya aur uss ke baad tumhe Ranjan kee chudai badhia lagi to tumne uss ke saath aage bhee chudwaya . Ranjan se chudwane ke badle agar tum Manu ko 2-4 thappar laga kar uss ghar se nikal jaati aur agle din mandir me aakar uss se rista tod leti to Manjari, tum sab kee aankho me bahut upar uth jaati . Dusre sabhi bhale hee Manu ko hee kasurvaar samjhenge lekin wey sabhi saath me yah bhee kahenge kee Manjari ne bhee Ranjan se chudwa kar waisee hee galti kee . Miththu tumhe hee galat samajhti hai iseeliye uss ne tumhari jagah par Mauli ko bulawa lia.

Kanhaiya kee baat dono ko samajh aa gaee .

Mansi —- haa Kanhaiya , Manu ko rokne ke badle uss se badla lene ke liye hum dono ne mausa ji se chudwa kar bahut hee galat kia .

Kanhaiya —— lekin mai bahut khush hu kee Manjari ne uss matherchod ko chhod dia aur mujhe uski jawani ko khane ka mauka mil raha hai . Bahut hee mast maal ho Manjari .

Manjari —- tumhari maa se bhee badhia maal hu ?

Kanhaiya ko purani baate yaad aa gaee . Khub jor daar dhakka maarte huye muskurata raha .

Kanhaiya——. Meri dono maa tumhari Suchi aur Poonam se bhee kanhi jyada khubsurat thee . Dono ka ang ang bahut hee jyada khubsurat thaa lekin mai ne dono me se kisee ko choda nahi iss liye nahi kah sakta hu kee chudai me wey jyada maza deti ya tum de rahi ho . Lekin jo bhee ho tumhare saath kee ye chudai mujhe hamesha yaad rahegi .

Manjari _____ mai kuchh nahi jaanti . Kal se jaise bhee ho tumhe daily mujhe ek baar chodna hee choga . Koi bhee bahana nah chalega , subah , dopahar , shaam ya raat jab bhee aaoge isee room me tumse chudwaungi . Abhi kee ye chudai ab tak kee jindgi kee mere sabse badhia chudai hai .

Mansi —- jab Kanhaiya ke saath kee chudai me tumhe itna maza aa raha hai to phir inhe baandhti kyo ho . Inhe khulla chhorohi tab to humey pata chalega kee ye hamey sirf chodne aate hai ya inhe humse pyar bhee hai . Kanhaiya koi jabardasti nahi hai . Aap ko jab bhee mann kare hamaare paas aa sakte ho. Hum pasand nahi hai to mut aana .

Manjari ko Mansi kee baat pasand nahi aaee lekin uss ne uski baat kaati nahi . Kanhaiya apne tareeke se chuchio ko chuste huye chodta raha aur finally dono saath hee jhade aur Manjari iss tarah se satisfied huee kee wo apne baanho aur thighs se jakar kar bed se kareeb ek feet upar uth gaee , bandar jaisa Kanhaiya se latak gaee .

Dono alag huye aur Manjari ne Mansi ko betahasha chuma . Mansi ne usse dhakka dekar alag kia .

Mansi —— kutia , itni khush hai to apne yaar Kanhaiya ko chum naa , mujhe kyo chum rahi hai .

Apne hee bur se nikle huye lund ko , bahut hee chip cheepe lund ko pakad kar Manjari ne 2-3 minute hee chusa .

Manjari —— rani tera thanks kar rahi hu kee tumne apne pandit jee ko mujhse baanta . Sach Kanhaiya, mai tumse bahut khush hu , bahut hee jyada khush hu , bolo mujhse kya chahiye .

Kanhaiya—— buss , tum dono eisee hee sachchi saheli bunkar rahna aur iss garib pandit se eise hee pyar karti rahna .

Manjari ne Kanhaiya ke head par ek hath rakh kar kaha ,

“ tathastu “

Uss ke baad Mansi ne Manjari kee bur se nikle lund ko chat chat kar saaf kia aur chus kar pura tight kia . Kanhaiya usse bhee missionary pose me chodne laga . Teeno aapas me baate karte huye chudai ka Aanand lete rahe . Manu jaisa toofani chudai nahi , dono hatho se Mansi ke badan ko sahlaate huye Kanhaiya ne choda aur Mansi bhee puree tarah se satisfied ho gaee . Kanhaiya ne Mansi ke choot me bhee ras giraya .

Chudai ke baad Kanhaiya dono sahelio ke beech me thaa .

Manjari ——— Mansi , tumne observe kia kee nahi mujhe nahi maalum . Maine dhyan se dekha , 40-42 minute kee chudai me iss pandit ne 30-32 minute teri chuchio ko chusa . Meri chuchio ko bhee iss ne eisa hee chusa thaa . Mujhe yaad nahi kee Manu ya Ranjan ne chudai ke dauran chuchio ko chusa ho . Pandit ji , lagta hai kee aap kee maa ne aap ko apni chuchio se doodh nahi pilaya tha iss liye aap apni randio kee chuchio ko chuste rahte ho .

Kanhaiya ne dono kee oar karwat lekar baari baari se sabhi charo chuchio ko chusa .

Kanhaiya—- Nahi meri pyari ranio , mai ne jitna maa kee chuchio se doodh chusa hai utna iss puree dunia me kisee ne nahi chusa hoga . Mai ne kareeb 12 varsh tak maa kee chuchio se doodh chusa wo bhee sirf apni maa kee hee nahi Uday kee maa kee bhee .

Mansi —— bahut phenkte ho yaar . Uss ke baad kyo bund kar dia ?

Kanhaiya——- Uss ke baad doodh aana bund ho gaya lekin mai dono aurat ke aakhiri dino tak chuchio ko chusta raha .

Dono loudly hansi .

Manjari —— phir to tum bhee apne bete Manu kee tarah dono maa ko chodte hoge .

Kanhaiya naaraj nahi hua .

Kanhaiya——- Kaha naa , mai ne maa ko kabhi nahi choda , tum logo ko biswas nahi ho raha hai naa, kal hee Uday se puchh lena . Mujhe aur pyar karne do .

Mansi bed se neeche utar gaee . Kapde pahan-ne lagi .

Mansi —— mai apne bete ke paas jaa rahi hu . Saloni sirf dekhne me kamjor lagti hai . Betal jaisa mard bhee usse satisfy nahi kar paya thaa . Usse bhejti hu . Dedh mahina baad uski shadi hai , tab tak usse chod kar ek badhia , healthy maal bana do .

Kanhaiya ——. Saloni , itni mast maal ho jaayegi kee apni maa aur kaki ko chodna wala Mahipal , shadi ke baad Saloni ke siwa kaisee aur ko nahi chodega .

Kanhaiya kee kuchh baate Mansi aur Manjari ko hazam nahi ho rahi thee lekin dono ne kuchh toka nahi .

Kanhaiya —— ek baat aur , mai khud tum dono ko roj din raat pyar karna chahta hu lekin mai ne kisee aur se bhee wada kia hai .Mai aage se har Sunday Monday aur Tuesday ko Vandana ke saath rahunga , aur Thursday , Friday aur Saturday tumhare saath . Wednesday kee raat apne ghar me rahunga ya koi puja paath karunga .

Mansi —— badhia kia jo tumne bata dia . Nahi to 2-3 raat lagaataar chudwane ke baad hum khud tumse 2-3 raat kee chhutti le lete . Yaar tum bhee bahut hee bedardi se chodte ho . Abhi Saloni ko bhejti hu .

Kapde pahan kar Mansi baahar chali gaee aur 5-7 minute baad hee Saloni room me aa gaee . Kanhaiya nanga thaa hee , Manjari bhee nangi hee ghee .

Saloni ——- Kuchh din pahle Betal naam ke jaanwar ne mere badan me kachra bhar dia thaa . Pandit ji iss kachre ko saaf kar do .

Saloni nangi huee aur bandar jaisa uchhal kar bed par aaee aur seedha Kanhaiya ke lund par baith gaee .

Uss din Mansi se shuru kar Kanhaiya 7th bur me lund pelne wala thaa . Mansi , Kamla , Saumya , Nirupa , Poonam aur Manjari ko chodne ke baad Kanhaiya Saloni ko ragadne wala thaa .

 

[hotaks]

Kanhaiya ne Mansi aur Manjari ko ek dusre ke saamne chod kar khush kia . Mansi khush hokar apne bete ke paas chali gaee aur Saloni room me aaee . Phataphat nangi huee aur bandar kee phurti se Kanhaiya ke dheele lund par baith gaee .

Kanhaiya ne dubli patli Saloni ko baanho me lekar puree taaquat se baandha .

“””ahhhhh ufffff “

3 baar baanho me khub tightly baandh kar gaalo aur hontho ko chuma aur phir pakad dheeli kar dee .

Saloni —— Manjari , Mansi ke iss pandit me Betal se jyada taquat hai . Baap re ek ek haddi ko tod daala .

Manjari —— soch le , ek baar bhee agar iss mote lund se chudwa lia to teri choot ko bhonsra bante der nahi lagegi , dedh mahina baad teri choot me Mahipal ka lund ghusega to usse pata hee nahi chalega kee uska lund kis samundar me dubki laga raha hai .

Kanhaiya ne karwat lekar 10-12 minute Manjari kee dono chuchio ko chusa aur phir Saloni ko apne upar lita kar taango se jakad lia .

Kanhaiya ——- Manjari , kyo dara rahi ho Saloni ko . Saloni ko Mahipal kya , dusra bhee koi , jab bhee chodega to usse har baar lagega kes kisee 2, 3 baar hee chudi huee choot me pel raha hai .

Manjari ——arrey aashirwad dena hai to waisa ashirwad do kee Saumya kee tarah hamari Saloni bhee phir se virgin ho jaaye.

Kanhaiya ne neeche haath badhaya aur Saloni kee choot ke upar hatheli ko ragadne laga .

Kanhaiya ——- Manjari ,tere gharwala ne …

Manjari ne jor se ek mukka maata .

Manjari ——- Kanhaiya, mujhe aur jo bhee gaali dena hai do lekin phir kabhi galti se bhee uss gandi naali ke keede ko mera gharwala mut kahna . Mai usse jaanti hee nahi hu .

Kanhaiya——. Manu ne pahle jo bhee badhia kaam kia ya jo bhee kar raha hai , wo Manu nahi kar raha thaa . Hum sab ke bade guru ne hee Saumya ko dubara virgin banaya , Sabina ko topper banaya thaa . Lekin Manu ne jitna badhia kaam kia uss se kanhi jaada uss ne galat kaam kia hai , paap kia hai . Jaisa ashirwad Manu ne Samya aur Sabina ko dia waisa ashirwad ab kabhi kisee ko nahi de paayega . Hamaari Guruji ne uska saath chhor dia hai . Bade Guruji ke

ashirwad ke baad bhee Manu bahut hee ghinauna paap karta raha lekin Uss raat Manu ne Kavita ke ghar jo ghatiya kaam kia uss se uski paap ka ghara pura bhar gaya , uski saari taqat khatm ho gaee hai . Ab sirf Manu ko hee nahi uss se pyar karne waalo ko bhee takleef hogi .

Manjari —— tumhare kahne ka matlab hai kee Mansi ko phir koi takleef hogi !

Kanhaiya baate bhee kar raha thaa aur Saloni ke duble patle badan ko sahlaate huye panja se lagaataar choot ko ragad bhee raha thaa .

Saloni —— manjari , bahuto ne choot masla , choot ko chusa lekin pandit ke haath ke ragad se jo maza aa raha hai wo maza pahle kabhi nahi aaya .

Lekin Manjari ko Saloni kee masti kee nahi apni Mansi kee chinta thee .

Manjari —— pandit , saaf saaf bolo , meri Mansi ko phir se takleef hogi kyo kee wo uss matherchod Manu se betahasha pyar karti hai .

Kanhaiya ne Saloni ko apne upar se utra aur Manjari ke bilkul bagal me litaya .Khud apne ko Saloni kee patli lekin sudaul jaangho ke beech adjust kia . Saloni ne hath neeche badhaya aur lund ko pakad lia aur masalne lagi

Saloni —— kya pandit jee , ek saal pahle jab aap ko pahli baar dekha tabhi se iss lund ko apne andar lena chahti thee.itna badhiya personality hai , itna mast lund hai phir pahle hee aap ne hum randio ko kyo nahi choda ?

Saloni khud hee supada ko apni choot par ragadne lagi .

Manjari ne jor se Kanhaiya ko mukka maara .

Manjari —— Saloni ko jitna chodna hai chodo, pahle mujhse saaf saaf bolo kee kya Mansi ke upar phir se musibat aayegi , uss ke upar dubaara goli chalegi !

Kanhaiya ——- ye mai kal Mansi ka haath ya uski kundli dekh kar bataunga . Manjari meri ek baat ka jabaab do.

Baat cheet chal rahi thee lekin naa Kanhaiya ne choot ko ragadna chhoda aur naa hee Saloni ne supada ko choot ke slit par ragadna bund kia. Manjari ne Kanhaiya ke head ke hairs ko pakda aur tightly khincha ,

Manjari —— Pahle mujhe bol kee Mansi ko kya takleef hone waali hai phir iss madam ko raat bhar pelte rahna . Mai disturb nahi karungi .

Kanhaiya ne Manjari ke hontho ko chusa .

Kanhaiya ——. Mansi jail me gaee , usse goli lagi , itne din hospital me rahi ,tujhe koi takleef huee kee nahi ? Mai jaanta hu kee Mansi ko jitni sharirik / physical takleef huee uss se jyada mansik takleef tujhe huee . Tu raat bhar roti rahti thee . Mai ne kaha kee Manu ko pyar karne walo ko takleef hogi , iss ka matlab ye nahi kee sabka accident hoga , usse goli lagegi ,,, nahi sharirik / physical takleef se kanhi jaada takleef- deh maansik/ mental takleef hoti hai .Haath dekh kar ya kundali dekh kar mai bata sakta hu kee kisse kab accident hoga lekin maansik takleef ke baare me koi kuchh nahi kah sakta . Peeche teen saal me Manu ne bahut galtia kee hai , bahut paap kiye hai to uska phal to Manu ko milega hee usse pyar karne waalo ko bhee takleef hogi . Manu dukhi hoga to Mansi aur Suchi bhee ya Miththu bhee bahut dukhi hogi .

Manjari —— meri Mansi dil kee bahut hee majboot hai . Wo apne ko sambhal legi . Mai to dil se chahti hu kee wo harami hasna bhee bhul jaaye . Yaar , kuchh to jarur hua hai , ladkiya tumhe bahut pasand karne lagi hai , Suchi ko bhee chodo na !

Vandana , Amrita , Poonam aur Priyanka ke baad ab ek dusri ladki Majari bhee chahti thee koi dusra , Kanhaiya Suchi ko chode .

Saloni —— mai Manu ko sirf uss kee chudai ke liye pyar karti thee , jab se uss ne Suchi se shadi kee tabhi se mere liye wo marr gaya . Aur jab se uss ne meri saas Padmini ko ashram me arrest kar ke rakha hai mujhe Manu se shakht nafrat ho gaee hai . Pandit ji , aap Padmini ko Manu kee jakad se chhura kar le aao to mai aap ko ek eisee kunwari ladki dungi jis ke baare me aap ne socha bhee nahi hai. Mere liye Mansi se badhkar koi nahi hai . Pahle sirf Mansi hee meri akeli saheji thee ab ye meri sautan ( Manjari ) bhee meri jaan ho gaee hai .

Kanhaiya ab ek haath se Saloni kee bur ko ragad hee raha thaa dusre haath se chuchio kee ghundi ko masalne laga .

Kanhaiya ——- Lekin Padmini wonha khud Manu se chudwane ke liye hee ruki huee hai .

Saloni ——- aap nahi jaante, uss matherchod ko bhee “ vashikaran vidya aati hai aur ussee vidya se uss ne sabko apne buss me kar ke rakha hai . Mai khud apne influence se Manu ka murder karwa sakti hu , Suchi aur Miththu ka wonhi ashram me hee gang bang karwa sakti hu lekin sirf Mansi ke kaaran apne ko rok leti hu . Uss harami ne meri Mansi ko bhee apne vashikaran power se baandh rakha hai . Meri saas ne phone kia thaa kee kee ghar kee bahut badnami honne lagi hai . Agar Padmini juldi wapas nahi gaee to shayad hamari shadi bhee naa ho .

Kuchh der room me chuppi rahi . Manjari ne ek bomb phorkar chuppi todi .

Manjari ——— Saloni , uss raat mai ne Manu ko bahut gaali to dee hee thee bahut shraap bhee dia thaa . Lekin maalum nahi mera shraap ka asar kyo nahi ho raha hai . Jaise hee uss ne mere saamne Kavita ko chodna shuru kia thaa mai ne shraap dia thaa . Phir jab Ranjan ne meri choot chatni shuru kee aur wo matherchod dekh kar bhee mausi ko chodta raha mai ne dusra shrap dia aur jab uss ne Ranjan ko thappar maara mai ne teesra shraap dia thaa . Mai bhagwan se prarthna karti rahti hu kee saale ka lund phir kabhi chodne laayak hee naa rahe. Wo haramjaadi khooni aurat ( Suchi ) Manu ke saamne dusro se chudwaye . Kanhaiya tum Suchi ko ek baar chod lo mai tumhe apne college se 11 bilkul kodi maal , Virgin maal ko tumhare saamne nangi khadi kar dungi .

Dono Saloni aur Manjari ke shabd me Manu ke liye shakht nafrat thee . Dono ladkiyo ka gussa jaayaj thaa . Padmini sirf Manu se chudwane ke liye hee aashram me thee . Manu ya Suchi ne ek baar bhee usse apne ghar jaane nahi kaha . Manu ne Manjari se raat ko shadi kee aur agale hee shaam Manu ne apni naee gharwali ke saamne 2-2 aurat ko choda

Kanhaiya——- Manjari rani , tumne agar sachche dil se shraap dia hai to wo kabhi khali nahi jaayega . Sach to yah hai kee tumhare shrap ka asar shuru ho gaya hai . Aaj ek ladki ne Manu ko saikdo students aur lecturer ke saamne beijjat kia , sare-aam usse thappar maara . .Bechara bahut hee jyada dukhi hai .

Manjari —— haa , hum ne bhee dekha thaa . Actually , Mansi ne hee ladki ko iss kaam ke liye ukasaya thaa . Bahut badhiya kia Padma ne . Uss matherchod ko sabak milna jaruri hai . Sabhi ladkiyo ko , aurato ko kutia samajhta hai .

Saloni —— kya pandit ji , thoda aaram se pelo yaar , mai inn dono Manjari aur Mansi kee tarah nahi hu , ye sherni hai aur mai bakri .

Manjari —— tabhi Betal din bhar chod kar bhee tujhe thanda nahi kar paaya thaa aur tumne usse marwa daala . Pandit tum bhee agar iss kutia ko thanda nahi kar paaye to soch lo, maare jaaoge .

Saloni —— yaar chup rah naa , ye sab baate kisee ke bhee saamne nahi bolni chahiye . Abhi mujhe iss naye lund aur ponga pandit ka maza lene de . Raja bahut hee badhiya se chod rahe ho , bahut hee jyada maza aa raha hai .

Aur uss raat bhee Kanhaiya ne kisee kee choot me muh nahi lagaya . Lekin Kanhaiya ke dhakke aur uski chuchi chusne kee masti se dono itni impress aur khush hue kee dono ne 2-2 baar aur chudwaya . Subah jab Mansi room me ghusi to teeno kee haalat dekh kar uss ne comment kia ,

“ meri ye dono sahelia kabhi itni khush najar nahi aaee thee aur Kanhaiya bhee kitna jawan aur khubsurat lug raha hai . “

Mansi ne gaalo aur hontho ko chum kar Kanhaiya ko uthaya to baaki dono bhee uth gaee .

Mansi —— Randio , mere pandit jee kaise hai ?

“ sab se badhiya “

Dono ne ek saath kaha. Saloni kapade pahan kar upar Vikram ke pass chali gaee aur Mansi ke baar baar naa, naa kahne par bhee Kanhaiya ne subah subah Mansi ko ek baar aur choda .

Kanhaiya ——. Mansi rani , tumhe pyar kar din shuru karta hu to din bahut badhai jaata hai . Aaj Saraswati puja hai , aaj ka din bhee badhiya jaagega

Manjari ——- haa , Mauli Madam ne hum

sabko bhee bulaya hai

Mansi kee bur me jor daar dhakka lagaate huye , chuchio ko chusne ke baad Kanhaiya ne kaha ,

“ Mauli wapas apne ghar chali jaayegi , Miththu bhee apne ko Manu se dur karne kee koshish karegi . Agar Pari aur Suchi nahi hoti ho Miththu bhee Manu ko chhod deti . Saloni se bol dena Padmini bhee ek do din me wapas chali jaayegi . Aur tum sabhi loag apna apna kundli nikal kar rakhna . Kundali nahi hai to ek kaagaz par janm din , taarikh , samay aur jagah likh kar rakhna . Tum sab kee kundali banani jaruri hai .

Dono unbelievingly Kanhaiya ko dekhti rahi . Kanhaiya ne phir se Mansi ko fully staisfy kia aur wo lambi saans lekar boli ,

“ mai jo hu so hu lekin Kanhaiya ke saath chudwane ka sawal hai to Champa aur Rekha se jyada chudasi aur chudakkar iss puree duniya me teesri koi aur nahi hogi . Champa ko Kanhaiya ke saath kee chudai kaisee lagi nahi maalum lekin jab Rekha jaisee randi 2 saal lagaataar apne Kanhaiya se chudwa sakti hai to matlab saaf hai kee Kanhaiya aurato ko , kisee bhee aurat ko bahut hee badhia se khush kar sakta hai . Kanhaiya pandit mai kasam nahi khati lekin puree koshish karungi kee jab tak aap mujhe pyar karte rahenge mai kisee aur se nahi chudwaungi .

Kanhaiya ne Mansi aur Manjari dono ko chuma , chuchio ko chusa aur puchha ,

“ Sumit se bhee nahi , tu uss se shadi karna chahti hai “

Mansi —— pahle socha thaa lekin ab nahi . Mai Vikram kee jindgi me koi sautela baap ya bhai bahan nahi lana chahti hu. Bahut hee juldi uska transfer kanhi aur ho jaagega . Lekin agar aap kisee dusri randi ke saath raat nahi gujar rahe hai to aap ko mere isse bed par raat gujarni paregi .

Kanhaiya——- Janha Mansi jaisee sherni ho , Manjari jaisee pyari junglee billi ho to raat gujarne ke liye uss se badhia jagah dusri aur koi ho hee nahi sakti . Lekin beech beech me Mujhe Vandana ke saath bhee raat gujarni paregi .

Manjari ——- Koi baat nahi pandit jee , jaisa aap ne kaha hafta me 2-3 raat bhee aap humey pyar karenge to wohi bahut hai . Mansi ke saath mai bhee rahungi . Ab chaliye , Mauli madam wait kar rahi hogi .

Uss din saare college aur college bhee bund thhe lekin Suchi ko 10 baje hospital jaana thaa .

Wonha se fresh hokar Kanhaiya apne ghar yani Nargis chachi ke paas aaya . Uss ne badhia se bath lia aur badhia silk ka dhoti kurta pahan kar mandir kee taraf aaya .

Uss din “ Basant Panjimi “ thaa . Mandir me Saraswati kee puja hoti hee thee lekin Mauli ne pahli baar alag se mandir ke baahar Saraswati puja “ ka aayojan kia thaa . Subah subah taiyar hokar peela / yellow rang ka saari set pahan kar puja pandal me aa gaee thee . Aur Mauli ko neeche dekhte hee kaee ladkiya aur aurate bhee uss ke saath ho lee . Ek Mauli hee neeche thee baaki sabhi upar bahut udas baithe thhe .

Peechchli raat Champa , Padmini , Neera aur Sheela ne apni taraf se puree koshish kee lekin Manu ke lund ko tight nahi kar paaee . Udhar ek room me Mauli chaiin kee nind soee aur dusre room me Suchi aur Miththu ne bina kisse disturbance ke khul kar lesbian masti maari . Inn dono ne ek baar bhee Manu ko yaad nahi kia .

Mauli sabse pahle uthi aur taiyar hokar neeche chali gaee . Uss ne sabko pahle hee bata diya thaa kee subah 9 baje Saraswati puja shuru hogi . Sabse yah request bhee kia kee sabhi samay se aa jaaye . Idhar baaki sabhi apne samay par uthe . Subah bhee sabne dekha kee Manu bahut hee udas hai . Jab sabhi chai pee rahe thhe tabhi phone kee ghanti baji . Sheela ne receiver uthaya aur hello kaha .

Sheela —— begam saahiba ka phone hai , Manu maalik se baat karna chahti hai .

Manu line par aaya . Uss ne receiver lekar “ hello “ kaha . Saamne Suhana hee thee .

Suhana —— raja , Mai ne peechhli raat bahut hee bura sapna dekha hai . Tumhe apne bade bete Rustam aur Pari kee kasam , ab se tum apni gharwalio ke alawa kisee aur ko nahi chodoge . Kuchh bhee ho jaaye , kisse bhee haalat me raat baahar nahi gujaroge . Gharwalio ke alawa kisee bhee dusri , Mansi ya Mauli ya Champa ko bhee nahi chodoge .

Manu —— theek hai , jo tumne kaha wohi karunga .

Suhana ko apne kaano se sunn kar bhee biswas nahi hua kee itni badi baat Manu itni asaani se maan lega . Usse samajhte der nahi lagi kee Manu bahut hee dukhi hai .

Suhana —— Manu , didi ko phone de .

Manu ne loudly kaha ,

“ Suhana ka phone hai , Suchi se baat karna chahti hai “

Sheela ko receiver dekar Manu ek room me chala gaya .

Suchi ne phone lia .

Suchi —— begam , saahab ko tumne kya kaha kee wo dukhi ho gaya . Kya hua banno , sab theek hai naa ?

Suhana ne sapne kee baat bataane ke baad yah bhee kaha kee uss ne Manu se kaha hai kee ab se wo gharwali ke alawa kisse aur ko, Mauli ya Mansi ko bhee nahi chodega .

Suhana —- aur didi , itni badi baat uss ne bina kaisee objection ke maan lia . Jarur kuchh hua hai . Apna hero itna udas kyo hai ?

Suchi —— mujhe to wo theek thaak hee lug raha hai . Lekin kal raat se wo bahut hee chup chaap hai . Raat ko hamaare paas ya Miththu ke paas aaya hee nahi .

Suhana —— jarur college me kuchh hua hoga ! Kavita ya Priyanka se pucho , unhe jarur maalum hoga .

Suchi —- theek hai , mai dekhti hu . Tu apna dhyan rakh .

Phone line bund ho gaya .

Suchi —— peechhli raat kis - kis ko mere gharwala ne ashirwad dia .

Champa —— jarur kuchh hua hai . Bahu , Puree raat hum chaar aurte nangi hokar koshish karti rahi lekin Manu ka danda khada hee nahi hua . Uss ne kisee ko nahi choda

Aur suddenly Miththu ka gussa saatwe aasmaan par pahunch gaya .

Miththu ——. Sab kahte hai kee Champa devi ko bahut special power mila hai to uss power se apne bete aur beti ko kuchh buddhee kyo nahi deti hai . Bete ko barbaad honne se bachaane ke badle usse barbaad kar rahi hai . Aap ko kitna bhee power ho lekin jo galat hai wo hamesha galat hee rahega . Maa aur bete kee chudai se ghinauna paap aur kuchh ho hee nahi sakta . Maa apne hee bete se chudwati hai wo waise hee sabse ghinauna paap hai aur aap dusre ke saamne bete se chudwati hai . Chhee , aap ka chehra dekhna bhee ek paap se kam nahi hai . Mujhe ab apne aap se gheen aa rahi hai kee mujhe koi eisa admi chhuta hai jo apni maa ko, apni sagi bahan ko chodta hai .

Miththu rotey huye apne room me chali gaee .

Miththu ka outburst sunn kar sabhi stunned ho gaye . Kuchh der chuppi rahi . Suchi ne Priyanka ko phone lagaya aur bahut request karne ke baad Priyanka ne bataya ,

“ didi , kal college khatm hee hua thaa . Manu aur mai car kee oar jaa rahe thhe , Manu mujhse aage thaa . Gate par ek ladki khadi thee . Mai usse nahi pahchanti lekin Manu usko jaanta thaa . Mujhe chhod kar Manu phurti se uss kee oar badha . Manu jaise hee uss ke pass pahuncha ladki ne sab ke saamne Manu ke gaalo par kaee tamacha maara aur bina kuchh bole riksha par baith kar chali gaee . Manu bhee car me baith gaya . Sach mai nahi jaanti kee ladki kaun thee .

Suchi ne receiver cradle par rakh dia . Wo apne room me chali gaee . Dekha kee Manu chup baitha hai .

Suchi —— kaun ladki thee ?

Manu samajh gaya kee Suchi ko peechhle shaam wali baat kee khabar ho gaee hai . Uss ne kuchh nahi chhipaya sab bata dia .

Manu —— Padma , Rachna madam kee beti . Mai ne uss se wada kia thaa kee wo jab bhee bulayegi mai usse chodunga . Uss ke kaee baar bulaane par bhee mai uss ke paas nahi gaya . Shayad Iss liye hee wo itni naaraaz ho gaee .

Kuchh der bilkul chuppi rahi .

Suchi —— mai tumhe ya kisee aur ko dosh kyo du , mai ne khud apni marzi se , purey hoso - hawaas me tumse shaadi kee . Tum ya koi dusra bhee choot ka itna bhukha kaise ho sakta hai ! Kisee na kisee din ye hona hee thaa . Gunda se gunda bhee ek rakhail ke saath khush rahta hai, jindgi gujar deta hai . Meri chhoro , Miththu aur Padmini jaisee badhia aurat tere liye har hamesha available hai phir bhee tumhe apni randio kee beti aur unki maa ko chodne me bahut maza milta hai . Chhee , ek ladki ne tujhe maara ! Aaj mujhe bhee tum par sharam aa rahi hai . Miththu bahut hee gussa me hai , uss ke pass mut jaana .

Uss ke baad kuchh der dono room me chup chaap baithe rahe . Phir Suchi baahar gaee aur sab ko taiyar ho kar neeche puja dekhne jaane kaha .

Aas pass ke sabhi loag nahi aaye thhe phir bhee puja dekhne ke liye saikdo log aa hee gaye thhe . Jaise hee Kanhaiya wonha pahuncha Mauli se shuru kar sabhi ne Kanhaiya ke feet ko chhu kar prannam kia . 3 raat pahle Kanhaiya ne jis ladki Dipti kee virginity lee thee wo bhee apne babuji Kamlesh Pandit ke saath wonha thee .

Kamlesh —— Guruji, iss Mauli madam ne kuchh bhee nahi chhoda , sab kuchh ka bahut badhai intazam kia hai . Hum puja shuru kar sakte hai .

Kanhaiya —- puja ka mahurat 8.45 ke baad hai , abhi sawa aath hee hua hai .. panditaaeen ji ( Nargis ) aa jaaye to hum puja shuru karenge .

Kanhaiya ne Mauli ko ek kinaare bulaya .

Mauli —— aap ko kisee kee nazar naa lage . Aap bahut hee khubsurat aur jawan hai .

Kanhaiya —- Dhanyvaad Mauli , tumse jyada pyari aur koi nahi . Aaj puja ka din hai , jhuth nahi bolunga , tum mujhe bahut hee achchhee lagti ho , bahut hee jyada pyari lagti ho , lekin mujhe tumse ye ummeed nahi thee . Tum kaise eisa galat kaam kar sakti ho !

Pandit ji kee baat sunn kar Mauli akbaka gaee . Uski aankho me aansu aa gaye .

Kanhaiya ——- abhi tak mujhe tumse jaada pyari aur tumse badhya ladki nahi milee . Lekin tum ek bahut hee galat kaam kar rahi ho .

Anguthe se jamin ko kuredte huye puchha ,

“ mai kya galat kar rahi hu? Bina shadi ke ek rakhail , randi jaisa Manu ke saath rah rahi hu , yahi naa ? “

Kanhaiya —— tumhe maalum hai kee tum kya galat kar rahi ho phir bhee ek jiddi bachcha jaisa wohi kar rahi ho . Bina byah ke Manu ke saath rahne se tumhari aur tumhare maa babuji kee kitni badnaami ho rahi hai , kuchh khabar hai tumhe ? . Mai badhiya se jaanta hu kee Suchi kee tarah tum bhee Manu ke saath sirf iss liye rahna chahti ho kee Manu hee pahla Aadmi hai jisne tumhare saath sex kia . Wohi tumhara pahla aur aakhiri admi hai . Manu se chudwane ke baad tum kisee dusre ke saath sex kar apni nazro me nahi girna chahti ho . Yah bahut hee badhiya baat hai lekin apne karmo se maa baap ko dukh pahunchana bahut hee galat hai . Ye meri samajh ke baahar hai kee koi bhee ladki kaise uss admi ke saath rah sakti hai jisne uski maa , chachi , bahan ko chodta ho . Duniya me badhiya chodne waalo kee koi kami nahi hai, apni marzi se , apne pasand ke logo se chudwane me koi paap nahi hai phir bhee tumhari aur Suchi jaisee bahut see bebkoof ladkia waise hee admi ke saath sona chahti hai jo kaee dusri ladkiyo ko chodta hai, unke ghar kee dusri aurato ko chodta hai .

Kanhaiya kee baat sunkar Mauli kee haalat kharab ho rahi thee phir bhee Kanhaiya bolta hee raha .

Kanhaiya ———-Mauli , itne dino Manu ke saath rah kar tumne usse jata dia kee tum usse kitna pyar karti ho . Ab tum yah dekho kee Manu tumhe kitna pyar karta hai . Kal yanha ka saara kaam samet kar tum apne ghar wapas chale jaao aur jab Manu baaraat lekar tumhe laane jaay , tum se shadi kar le tabhi dulhan bann kar aana . Tumhare maa aur babuji , ghut ghut kar mar rahe hai Jitne hee din unki jindgj hai unhe chaiin se, pyar se khush hokar jeene doo. Unhe tumhari shadi karwaave ka , kanya daan karne ka mauka do . Kisee kee rakhail bunkar kyo rah rahi ho ? Tum padhi likhi ho , tumhe jo badhiya lage wohi karo .

Itna bolkar Kanhaiya puja ke jagah par gaye. Wonha Dipti aur uss ke babuji Kamlesh pandit se baate karne lage .

Mauli ( apne aap se ) —— kitna khubsurat aur majboot dikhta hai ye Kanhaiya . Kya ye mujhe pyar karega mujhe chodega ? Kitna pyara lund hai iss admi ka . “

2 din pahle dono Suchi aur Mauli ne Kanhaiya ko Nargis ke ghar me Usha ko chodte dekha thaa . Mauli tabhi se Kanhaiya kee diwani honne lagi thee .

Vandana ke baad ab ek aur ladki Mauli iss Kanhaiya se chudwaane ka sochne lagi thee .

Tabhi Nargis bhee Usha ke saath aa gaee aur Mauli ne Nargis ka feet chhu kar prannam kia .

“ Sada sukhi rah Mauli , kabhi maa baap ko dukhi mut kar . “

Kuchh der pahle Kanhaiya ne bhee eisee hee baat kahi thee maa baap ko kyo budnaam kar rahi ho .

Udhar puja kee final taiyari chal rahi thee aur idhar ashram se ek Manu ko chhor kar baaki sabhi neeche puja dekhne aaye . Miththu ne subah subah Champa ko latada thaa uss ke baad se sabhi yahi soch rahe thhe kee Suchi ne apna pura power Miththu ko de dia hai . Miththu kee gaali kha kar bhee Champa neeche aaee . Uss ke chehre par uski pyari see muskan thee hee . Usee samay Mansi ke saath Saloni aur Manjari bhee aa gaye . Champa seedha Mansi ke paas chali gaee aur teeno ko galey lagaya . Saloni ka haath chhod kar Vikram seedha Mauli ke pass aaya .

Vikram —— Very Good Morning my beautiful aunty . Happy Vasant Panchami .

Mauli neeche baithi aur Vikram ke forehead , gaalo ko chum kar boli ,

“ very good morning my dear Vikram . Happy Vasant panchami , May Maa Saraswati Bless You All Knowledge & Wisdom .”

Pari ne Mauli kee baat sunn lee .

Pari —- Mausi, What is this knowledge and wisdom ? .

Aur puja dekhte huye Mauli dono bachcho ko knowledge aur wisdom ka matlab samjhane lagi . Finally uss ne kaha ,

“ kabhi bhee josh me aur jaldibaazi me koi phaisla , decision nahi lena chahiye . Kisee bhee baat ka sahi matlab ek hee hota hai aur usee sahi matlab ko samjhna asli knowledge aur wisdom hai . “

Mauli ne kaee examples dekar Bachcho ko wisdom ka matlab samjhaya .

Padmini —— thank you Mauli . Tumne aaj meri bhee aankh khol dee . Mujhe bhee wisdom ka matlab badhiya se samajh me aa gaya hai . Tumne bilkul sahi kaha kee kabhi bhee josh me koi kaam nahi karna chahiye . Kisee bhee cheej ko face value par hee accept nahi karna chahiye . Mai ne bahut hee badi galti kee hai .

Mauli ——- didi , mai ne bhee khud wohi badi galti kee hai .

Saraswati puja ke pandal me hee Manu kee 2 diwani ko apni apni galti samajh aa gaee ghee .

Padmini ne bachcho ko pyar kia,

Padmini —— koi bhee kaam karne ke pahle uska badhia se analysis karna chahiye . Analysis matlab …

Bachche Padmini kee baato ko bhee dhyan se sun-ne lage .

Padmini aur Mauli kee baate bahut se loag sunn rahe thhe . Manjari ne ek ek shabd suna , uss ne bahut hee dheemi awaj me kaha ,

“ Kanhaiya ne theek hee kaha tha . Sirf Mauli hee nahi , ye Saloni kee saas bhee aaj kal me apne ghar chali jayegi .

Puja chal hee rahi thee kee Suchi ne Devi ko Pranam kia aur college chali gaee. . Uss ne Mansi ya uski sahelio kee oatmeal dekha bhee .

Mansi —- ( dheemi awaj me ) , kya hua , madam bahut ruthi huee hai !

Champa —- Kaee dino se Manu ne choda nahi hai . Aaj kal Manu ko lekar bahut pareshani hai usse . Tumse naraaz nahi hai .

Dono bachche Padmini ke paas thhe . Miththu Kanhaiya ke bilkul paas aakar dhyan se puja ko dekhne lagi . Puja Kanhaiya karwa raha thaa aur puja karne wala Kamlesh pandit ka beta Dinesh thaa jo sirf 15 saal ka hee thaa .

Puja chal hee rahi thee kee Mauli ke maa babuji bhee aa gaye aur dusri taraf se Priyanka aa gaee . Mauli ne Padmini aur Bachchi se kuchh kaha . Dono bachche khade huye aur ek ke baad ek dono ne Mauli ke parents ko feet chhu kar prannam kia . Dono ne ek saath kaha ,

“ Good morning Nanu & nani . Welcome to our house . Happy Vasant Panchmi “

Padmini ne bhee feet chhu kar prannam kia .

“ Prannam uncle , prannam aunty “

Mauli kee maa ne Padmini ke head par haath rakh usse aashirwad dia .

“ khush raho beti , inn dono Bachchi ko dekh kar dil khush ho gaya . Yanha aana safal ho gaya . Kaun hai ye bachche aur beti maaf karna , tumhe bhee maine pahle kabhi nahi dekha . “

Champa inhe badhia se jaanti thee . Uss ne bhee uth kar dono ka swagat kia aur Mauli kee maa ko apne saath bithaya . Bachcho ke saath saath Padmini aur dusro ka bhee introduction dia. Mauli ke babuji mardo ke line me baith gaye .

Priyanka ne Devi ko prannam kia aur idhar udhar nazar dauraya . Lekin usse Manu nahi dikha . Bachcho ko pyar kar wo upar chali gaee .

Upar pahunch kar dekha kee Manu akela ek chair par baitha hai .

Priyanka ——- Manu , agar tum kanhi jaa rahe ho aur raste me koi kutia tumhe kaat le to kya karoge ?

Manu —- kya phaltu baat kar rahi ho . Sab neeche hai tum bhee wonhi jaao . Mujhe tung mut karo .

Priyanka —- chali jaaungi , meri baat ka javaab do .

Priyanka ne bahut jidd kee .

Manu —— kya karunga , kisee Doctor ke paas jaaunga .

Priyanka —— Aur abhi tum Doctor ke pass jaane ke badle yanha “ Kop Bhavan” me baithe ho . Uss ladki ko bhee kutia hee samjho . Tum jarur usse jaante ho , Kyo kee tum agar usse nahi pahchanate to tum chupchap khade hokar thappar nahi khate . Jarur uska jabaab dete . . Kaun thee wo kutia ? “

Manu ko Priyanka me apni sabse badhiya dost najar aati thee . Uss ne shuru se lekar aakhir tak saari baat bata dee kee Padma ne chudai karne ka kya condition rakha thaa .

Manu —— uss din class me tumne dekha hee thaa . Rachna madam ne hee mere haath me chit dia thaa kee ghar me Padma akeli hai . Uss ne chudwa to lia lekin yah condition rakhne ke baad kee wo jab bhee mujhe bulayegi mujhe usse chodna hoga . Lekin Priyanka 2 baar chodne ke baad hee uss se mera mann uchat gaya . Rachna Madam kaee dino se mujhe bol rahi thee kee Padma bula rahi hai lekin mai nahi gaya . Kya jaisee bhukh mardo me hoti hai waisee hee chudai kee bhukh ladkiyo me , aurato me bhee hoti hai kya ?

Priyanka ——. Ladko jaisee chudai kee bhukh nahi hoti , inn se kanhi jyada chudai kee bhukh hoti hai . Lekin ab tum kitna bhee khushamad karoge naa Rachna madam hee tumse chudwayegi aur naa Padma hee kabhi tumhare saamne nangi hogi . Uss kutia ko chhodo . Peela dhoti pahan kar neeche puja dekhne chalo . Agar tum ladkiyo ka dhyan apni oar attract nahi kar paaoge to meri baat gaanth baandh lo , aaj saari ladkiya puja pandal me hee Kanhaiya ka bang kar dengi . Baap re kitna sexy lug raha hai Kanhaiya . Manu , maine tumhe bahut mauka dia lekin tumhe mai pasand nahi aaee . Tumne mujhe nahi choda . Ab Kanhaiya jis din ishara karega mai uss se chudwa lungi . Tumhe ab iss Priyanka kee choot kabhi nahi milegi . Chalo neeche .

Ekka dukka ladkia hee Priyanka jaisa soch sakti thee , bol sakti thee . Bahut hee strong character kee ladki thee .

Aur kuchh der ke baad Manu ko saath lekar Pruyanka neeche aa gaee .

Champa ——Miththu dekh le , hamare bolne par nahi aaya lekin Priyanka ke saath aa gaya .

Lekin Miththu ne Champa kee baat ka koi jabaab nahi dia . Subah me jab se Neera ne kaha kee dusri aurato ke saamne Champa nangi hokar Manu ka lund chusti rahi , bur ko lund par ragda tab se usse Champa se shakht nafrat ho gaee thee . Miththu ko maalum thaa kee Manu apni maa bahan ko bhee chodta hai lekin usse yah jaan kar bahut bura laga kee Champa ne dusro ke saamne itni ghatiya , ghinauna harquat kee .

Manu neeche aaya lekin kisee bhee ladki ya aurat ne Manu ko prannam bhee nahi kia. Sabhi ek tak Kanhaiya ko hee dekh rahi thee aur usee ke baare me baat kar rahi thee .

Manjusha ( secretary kee wife ) —— panditaaeen, aap ke devar ko itne mahine se dekh rahi hu lekin aaj to unke upar se najar hee nahi uth rahi hai . Baap re kitna baanka jawan hai . Aaj pahli baar kisee dusre mard ko dekh kar kamjor ho rahi hu.Bahut hee jyada bechaini ho rahi hai .

Nargis ne dheere se kaha ,

“ aaj puja ka din hai , shayad kisse ko na chode lekin puja ke baad tu mere ghar chali jaa , kisee tarah se mai isse wonha lekar aati hu. Mai Usha ko tumhare saath bhejti hu. Eisa pata kee pura mard tere andar ghus jaaye . “

Kuchh din pahle Manu ne Manjusha ka haath bahut der tak ragda thaa . Manjusha jarur thodi kamjor huee thee lekin Manu se chudwane kee bechaiini nahi huee thee lekin uss din subah subah 43 saal kee aurat kee bur Kanhaiya ke lund ko andar lene ke liye bahut hee geeli ho gaee thee .

Nargis ne Usha ko samjhaya aur kuchh hee der baad Manjusha ko saath lekar wo Nargis ke ghar chali gaee

Usha —— maalkin , mujhe Manu ne bhee choda aur Kanhaiya ne bhee aur Uday ne bhee . Kanhaiya pandit har tarah se sabse badhiya hai . Mujhe biswas hai kee puja ke din bhee wo aap ko bahut pyar karenge , jarur chodenge .

Usha ko nahi maalum thaa kee din kee shuruat pandit ne Mansi ko chod kar shuru kee thee . Kanhaiya ka din to badhia gujarna hee thaa .

 

[hotaks]

Kahte hai naa kee kisee ka samay har samay ek jaisa nahi rahta . Manu ke jindgi

Me bhee break aa gaya thaa . Padma ne iss condition par Manu ke saath chudai shuru kee thee wo jab bhee bolegi Manu usse chodne aayega . Lekin 2 baar chod kar Manu usse bhul gaya . Rachna ne kaee baar massage dia kee uski beti Padma ne usse bulaya hai lekin wo nahi gaya . Logo ko chodne ke kaaran maar lagti hai lekin Padma ne Manu ko purey college ke saamne iss liye thappar maara kee uss ne usse nahi choda . Aur iss kaam ke liye Mansi ne hee Padma ko encourage kia tha . Mansi ne Padma ko iss liye ukasaya thaa kee Padma kee hee tarah Manu usse bhee neglect kar raha thaa .

Uss raat ashram me Manu ka lund khada hee nahi hua aur dusri taraf Kanhaiya ne Mansi ke ghar me Mansi , Saloni aur Manjari ko chod chod kar mast kar dia .

Mauli ne ashram me Saraswati puja ka arrangement kia thaa aur Kanhaiya Pandit ko mukhya pujari banaya thaa . Kanhaiya ne purey vidhi- vidhan se puja karwaya aur 15 saal ke bachche Dinesh ne bahut hee badhia se puja kia . Puja sampann honne ke baad Aarti huee . Mauli khud Aarti ka thal lekar Kanhaiya aur Dinesh ke saath Kali mandir gaee . Wonha arti dikha kar uss ne ashram me rahne waale logo aur Mansi ke ghar ke logo ko arti dikha kar Dipti ko thaal de dia .

Tab sabse pahle Mauli ne Kanhaiya aur phir Kamlesh pandit aur baad me Dinesh ka bhee feet chhua . Kanhaiya aur Kamlesh ne usse ashirwad dia hee 15 saal ke bachche Dinesh ne Mauli ke sar par hath rakha .

Dinesh ——. Mauli didi , kali maa ka aap par pura aashirwad hai . Aap par kabhi koi kali Chhaya nahi paregi , aap kee aayu bahut lambi hai hee aap ko kabhi kisee tarah kee takleef nahi hogi . Aap kee jindgi har hamesha khushio se bhari rahegi . Aap har hamesha hamaare Kanhaiya Pandit se aashirwad lete rahiye. .

Itna bolkar Dinesh ne jamin par let kar Kanhaiya ko “ dandavat” prannam kia .

Kanhaiya ne usse utha kar galey lagaaya .

Kanhaiya ——. Dinesh , jaise tumne Mauli ko ashirwad dia hai , tumhare upar bhee Kali maa ka pura aashirwad hai . Sada sukhi raho Dinesh .

Aarti ke baad prasaad vitaran honne laga thaa . Ye saara prasaad Mauli ke parents ne sponsored kia thaa . Kanhaiya ne Mauli aur Kamlesh ko saath bulaya .

Kanhaiya——. Kamlesh ji , ab aap Yanha kee jimmedari sambhaliye . Kal subah 9 baje Visarjan ke samay mai Yanha aa jaaunga .

Mauli chahti thee kee Kanhaiya har samay uss ke aankho ke saamne rahe lekin wo sharm se kuchh nahi bol paaee . Kanhaiya ko Nargis ka haath pakad kar dusre taraf jaate dekhti rahi .

Mauli aur Miththu baar baar Mansi kee team se upar chalne ke liye bolti rahi lekin Mansi thodi der ke liye Mauli ke parents se mili . Wonha se nikalne lagi to Padmini ne Mansi ka haath pakad lia .

Padmini —— Mansi , thodi der ruk jaa , mai bhee tumhare saath chalungi .Aaj tumhare ghar rahungi . Kal mujhe please mere ghar bhijwa dena . Mujhe tumhari saheli , apni bahu ke swagat kee taiyari karni hai .

Miththu ne Padmini ko bahut rokne kee koshish kee .

Padmini —— Miththu, tumhare saath rahne se badhia kisee ke liye bhee kuchh aur nahi ho sakta lekin mujhe apni beti Veena kee bahut yaad aa rahi hai . Aur 3 March ko Mahipal kee shadi hai . Ek mahina bhee nahi rah gaya hai . Please mujhe jaane de .

Aadha ghanta ke baad Padmini aur Vikram ko lekar Mansi kee team wapas aa gaee . Padmini ko apne ghar me dekh kar Vikram hadd se jyada khush thaa aur udhar Pari ko Priyanka ke alawa aur koi dusra nahi chahiye thaa . Champa ne Mauli ke parents ko bhee rok lia . Dipti se puja aur puja pandal ka dhyan rakhne bol Mauli bhee upar aa gaee .

Sabne dekha kee Mauli ke parents ne Manu ko totally ignore kia . Mauli kee maa ne sirf Miththu aur Champa se hee baat kee . Mauli ke babuji baat baat par Neera kee taarif karte rahe .

Yanha lunch ho gaya aur kareeb 3 baje Suchi college se wapas aaee . Apne mausa mausi ko dekh kar Shuchi ne apni khushi dikhaee . Dono ko feet chhu kar prannam kia .

Mauli kee maa —— Suchi beti , hamare saath kee apni dushmani apni chhoti bahan se kyo nikal rahi ho ?

Suchi eisa charge sunkar harbara gaee . Uss ne Mauli aur dusro kee taraf dekha .

Suchi —- Mausi , hum to apni bahan ko kitne pyar se , kitna badhia se rakh rahe hai . Aap ne dekha hoga kee Yanha ke loag Mauli ko kitna pyar karte hai . Meri beti Pari bhee apni Mauli mausi ko mujhse bhee jyada pyar karti hai .

Mauli kee maa ——. Ek rakhail ko bhee ghar ke sabhi loag bahut pyar karte hai . Tum aur Miththu yanha maharani bunkar baithee ho aur apni bahan ko ek rakhail jaisa rakha hai . Arrey , ye ladki to uss matherchod ke pyar me andhi hai lekin tum to apne ko bahut hoshiyar samajhti ho . Ye ladki jab Yanha aaee to ek - do raat rahne ke baad agar isse ghar wapas bhej deti tab tumhe budhdhimaan samajhti lekin tum sabhi gandi naali ka keeda ho . Ek sex ke alawa tum sab ko aur kuchh naa dikhta hai aur naa samajh me aata hai .Arre , aaj ke jamaane me hee nahi , jab se dunia bani hai tabhi se har aurat ko badhia sex kee bhukh hoti hai lekin kabhi suna kee koi aurat apni marji se rakhail jaisa rahti hai . Vikram Thakur se jyada amir kaun thaa ? Tumhari maa usse bahut pyar karti thee phir bhee uske ghar jaakar rakhail jaisa nahi rahi . Shaan se apne pati ke saath jindgi gujaar dee . Suchi sach mujhe tumhari budhdhi par taras aata hai kee tum eise ghatia admi ke saath rahti ho jis ke liye , maa - beti , saas - bahu me koi fark nahi hai .

Mauli ne maa ko toka

Mauli —— maa , hamaara Manu bahut hee badhia hai . Hum aurato ne hee usse barbaad kia hai , bigara hai . Ab phaltu baat mut karo . Mai kal shaam tak ghar wapas aa jaaungi .

Mauli kee baate sunn kar sabhi stunned rah gaye Mauli uth kar Miththu ke paas aaee . Uss ne Miththu ka haath pakda .

Mauli ——. Miththu bahan, Mai tera ye ehsaan kabhi nahi bhul sakti kee tumne mujhe yanha bulaya . Mai yanha bahut khush hu lekin tum dono jaisa gharwali nahi hu naa . Agar mujhe rakhail nahi samajhti ho to mai yanha sirf ek mehman hu aur kisee mehmaan ko jyada din nahi rahna chahiye Mai kal chali jaaungi aur jab tum apne saahab kee Baarat lekar aaogi tabhi mai yanha wapas aaungi . Buss , iss maamle me aur koi baat nahi .

Kisee ne bhee , Manu ne bhee Mauli ko yanha rukne ke liye nahi kaha . Kaise bolta ! Subah subah hee begam sahiba ( Suhana ) ne order de dia thaa kee ab gharwalio ke siwa kisee aur ko , Mauli

ko bhee nahi chodega

Mauli ne baat ko conclude kia lekin ashram me bahut tension to thaa hee . Mauli ke parents yah bolkar chale gaye kee kal dopahar me Mauli ko lene car aa jayegi .

Ye 14 February thaa kareeb 4 baje phone kee ghanti baji . Mayuri ka phone thaa . Wo Suchi se baat karna chahti thee . Suchi ne phone lia .

Mayuri —- Didi , ek ghanta me debate competition start hoga aur Manu abhi tak aaya hee nahi hai . Principal madam bahut gusse mein hai .

Suchi ko iss inter college debate competition ke baare me koi khabar hee nahi thee . Phir bhee uss ne jabaab dia .

Suchi —— Manu ne koi taiyari nahi kee hai . Wo participate nahi karega . But I want you to win the gold medal All the best Mayuri .

Suchi ne line kaat kar phone neeche rakh dia . Manu saamne hee baitha thaa .

Suchi —— Manu , aaj kya taarikh hai ?

Manu —— 14 February, kyo puchh rahi ho?

Suchi —— iss liye puchh rahi hu kee Padma kee jutee chaatne ke chakkar me tum ye bhul gaye kee aaj 14 February ko inter college debate competition hai . Kaisa admi hai tu ! Itna important baat koi bhulta hai kya ? Mayuri ka phone thaa . 5 baje se competition start hoga . Tum nahi jaante kee tumne kitna badhia mauka kho dia . Priyanka, apne iss dost ko apni choot nahi deti ho to thoda budhdhee hee de do .

Gussa hokar nahi , dukhi hokar Suchi apne room me chali gaee . Priyanka ne Miththu ke kaan me kaha ,

“ aaj teri randi ( Suchi) kuchh jyada hee mast lug rahi hai . Tu apni beti ko sambhalna mai raat bhar kutia ko chodungi . “

Uss ne godi me lekar Pari ko pyar kia .

“ beti , abhi college jaana bahut jaruri hai mai raat ko juldi aane kee koshish karungi . Neera didi , ek chai pila do tab jaaungi . “

Priyanka chai peekar debate ke venue par chali gaee. Jaanki ne isse dekha aur Manu ke baare me puchha .

Priyanka ——- Mai ne bahut jidd kee lekin uss ne kaha kee koi taiyari nahi kee hai . Madam , kal shaam baali ghatna se wo bahut tut gaya hai .

Jaanki ——. Aaj nahi to kal ye hona hee thaa . Mai bahut khush hu kee kisee ne uski aankh kholi .

Priyanka ne najar dauraya . Dusri lecturer ke saath Rachna bhee thee lekin Priyanka ko nahi maalum thaa kee Rachna kee beti ne hee Manu ko thappar maara thaa .

Mansi se milne ke baad Rachna ghar wapas aaee to dekha kee uski beti apne bhai ke saath khub hansi mazak kar rahi hai .

Rachna ——. Tujhe nahi maalum kee wo kaun hai ? Mansi ka bhai hai .

Padma —— Mansi ka bhai kya , commissioner ka beta bhee eisee gunda gardi karega to usse bhee thappar maarti. Usse thappar maarne ke baad se mujhe bahut shanti milee hai .

Sahi me , Manu ko beijjat kar wo bahut khush thee .

Idhar ashram me sabhi udas aur dukhi thhe aur dusri taraf Kanhaiya Pandit 2 betio kee maa , ek bahut hee khubsurat aurat , secretary kee gharwali Manjusha kee jawani me dubki laga raha thaa . .

Manjusha pahle se hee Nargis ke ghar ke Kanhaiya ke room me , uss ke bed par baith Kanhaiya ka wait kar rahi thee .

Ye Manjusha sharif maa baap kee bahut hee sharif beti thee . Shadi ke pahle uss ke babuji ke bahut hee kareebee dost ne usse jabardasti choda aur badnaami ka darr dikha kar usse kareeb 7 mahina chodta raha . Manjusha ke maa aur baap ko maalum hua lekin unhone riste ko bund nahi kiya . Saat mahina me Manjusha ko puree tarah chus kar uss kee shadi ek sarkari officer se karwa dee . Sujoy Dasgupta bhee bahut sharif thaa . Suhaag raat ko usse maalum hee nahi pada kee uski gharwali pahle se hee chudwa kar aaee hai . Lekin Manjusha ne bhee shaadi kee laaj rakhi . Shaadi ke baad naa to wo apne puraane premi se milee aur naa hee koi naya premi banaya . Imaandari se pati kee sewa karti rahi . 2 betia paida huee aur dono beti ek dusre se kanhi jyada khubsurat thee . Badi beti Mallika 20 saal kee thee . Kisee dusre college me final year kee student thee lekin pure virgin thee . Chhoti beti Menka 18 saal kee thee aur didi waale college me hee first year me thee . Recently , Menka me Manu se chudwaane kee chaah jagi thee lekin tab tak wo bhee kunwari hee thee .

Nargis ke saath Kanhaiya ghar aaya to Usha ne ek glass doodh dia .

Usha —— pandit jee , thodi der aaram kar lijiye . Abhi to Dipti bahut busy hai lekin raat me naa wo aap ko chhoregi naa hee mai hee aap ko soney dungi .

Kanhaiya ne doodh pee lia

Kanhaiya——. Meri dushmano , tumhe agar meri fikar nahi hai to kam se kam apni fikar to kar . Kitna dhakka khayegi , apne badan ko thoda to rest do .

Nargis sab sunn rahi thee .

Nargis —— devar ji , hum aurato ka janam hee hua hai aap jaise mardo ke lund ka dhakka khane ke liye . Kanhaiya, agar meri haalat eisee nahi hoti to mai har samay nangi rahti , tere lund ka dhakka khati rahti . Jaa thodi der araam kar le .

Kanhaiya doodh pee kar khali glass Usha ko dekar apne room me gaya . Peechhli raat bahut hee kam soya thaa , khud bhee sona chahta thaa . Kanhaiya room ke andar gaya aur Usha ne doors ko pull kar baahar se handle laga dia .

Usha ne loudly kaha ,

“ abhi 12 bhee nahi baja hai . Ab ye darwaja 3 baje hee khulega . “

Lekin Usha ne baahar se Kundi nahi lagaaee. Pallo ko tightly pull kar chhor dia .

Kanhaiya room ke andar thoda hee aage aaya to dekha kee uss ke bed par ek bahut hee khubsurat aurat baithi thee . Kanhaiya isse badhia se pahchanata thaa .

Kanhaiya——. Tum Sujoy aur apni betio ke saath Kolkata nahi gaee ? .

Manjusha —— nahi gaee tabhi to aap ke bed par hu .

Aurat ka aanchal chhathi se , shoulder se neeche gir chuka thaa . Kanhaiya ko dono chuchio ka upari hissa aur deep cleavage bahut hee attractive lug raha tha .

Kanhaiya aage badha aur uss ke saamne khada ho gaya aur uss ke chin ke neeche hath lagaa kar face ko upar uthaya . Manjusha ne face to upar uthaya lekin dono aankho ko eise bund kar lia jaise koi naee dulhan ka ghunghat uska dulha pahli baar uthata hai .

Kanhaiya ne Manjusha ke lips par apne finger ko idhar udhar phiraya . Jhuk kar pahle dono aankho ko chuma aur uss ke baad hontho par apne honth rakh diye

Manjusha ko saaf saaf anubhav hua kee Kanhaiya ne uss ke hontho ko puree taquat se chusa .

Kanhaiya —— Kali maa , tera laakh laakh sukra kee tumne apni ek pyari beti ko mere paas bhej dia , meri baanho me bhej dia . Manjusha , tum dur se bhee bahut khubsurat lagti ho lekin abhi itne saamne se dekh kar kah sakta hu kee tum sab se jyada sundar ho .

Manjusha ne aankhe kholi aur dono haatho se Kanhaiya ko dhakka dekar peechhe dhakela .

Manjusha —— agar itni hee sundar lagti hu to pahle hee mere paas aate , mujhe apne paas bulaate , mere hontho par apne honth rakhte . Aap nahi jaante kee mai aap ke liye kitna tarsi hu.

Kanhaiya ne dono hatho se dono chikne gaalo ko sahlaana shuru kia .

Kanhaiya—— ab kuchh bhee bolunga to tunhe Biswas nahi hoga . Peechhle saal November ke 17 taarikh ko jab mai pahli baar Yanha aaya to meri najad sabse pahle tumhare upar hee padi . Tumne uss din kala aur gulabi print ka saari pahna thaa aur upar kaale rang ka blouse thaa . Tumhare saath tumhari dono betia thee . Mai tumse hee puchhta kee Manu kanha rahta hai lekin tumne mujhe ek baar dekh kar nazar ghuma lia .

Manjusha—— mai ne iss liye nazar ghuma lia thaa kee aap ko dekhte hee mere dil kee dhadkan bahut tej ho gaee thee , mujhe laga kee mere ghutne bahut kamjor ho rahe hai aur uss ke baad se mai tumhare najdeek aane ke liye koshish karne lagi . Lekin kabhi mauka hee nahi mila . Aap bhee wapas chale gaye aur jab wapas bhee aaye to meri oar dhyan hee nahi dia .

Kanhaiya bhee bed par baitha aur Manjusha ko bed par lita dia . Ek haath se ek kandha dabaya aur dusre haath se chuchio ko haule haule circular motion dete huye dabaane laga . Kanhaiya ne hontho aur gaalo ko chuma . Manjusha ne Kanhaiya ke aagosh se nikalne kee koshish nahi kee .

Kanhaiya ——. Kaise dhyan deta . Tumne kabhi , ek baar bhee nauka nahi dia . Jab bhee tum mandir me ya mandir ke area me ghumti thee to har samay tumhari dono body guards , tumhari betia Mallika aur Menka tumhare saath hee rahti hai . Tumhari ek najad ko taras gaya hu .

Manjusha ne dono hatho ko Kanhaiya ke neck me cross kia aur apni oar khincha . Kanhaiya kee chauri chhati ke dabaab se Manjusha kee chuchia flat see ho gaee . Thodi der dabaaye rakh uss ne pakad dheeli kee to Kanhaiya uss ke blouse ke buttons kholne laga . Manjusha ne Kanhaiya ke angulio ko jakad lia .

Manjusha——- Pandit ji , mai bahut badnaam ho jaaungi . Sujoy ghar se nikaal dega . Betio kee shadi nahi hogi .

Kanhaiya ne hontho ko chuma aur aurat ke haath ko alag kar blouse ke charo buttons ko khol dia. Kanhaiya ne blouse ke palluo ko phailaya . Aurat ne bra to pahna thaa lekin har taraf se chuchio ka maans baahar jhaank raha thaa . Kanhaiya ne bra ke upar se hee dono ghundiio ko chusa.

Kanhaiya—- Manju , mera biswas rakho . Tum kabhi badnaam nahi hogi . Tumhari dono betio kee shaadi bahut dhoom dhaam se hogi . Shadi kee taiyari karo , Mallika kee shadi agle July me ek engineer se hogi .

Manjusha——. Itne bade jyotishi ho to batao kee mai ne ab tak kitni randipana kee hai . Kitne logo ne mujhe choda hai ? Uski shadi itni juldi kyo kar rahe ho ? Mallika ko tum nahi chodoge ? . Mujhe badhia se maalum hai . Menka tumhare bete Manu se chudwaane ke liye bekaraar hai aur Mallika tumhe pasand karti hai .

Manjusha bhee garam ho gaee thee aur chudai kee bhasha bolne lagi thee . Lekin Mallika ke baare me uss ne jo bhee kaha bilkul galat kaha . Mallika bahut hee sharif ladki thee . Uss ne kabhi kisee se nahi kaha thaa kee wo Kanhaiya ko pasand karti hai . Uss ne tab tak kisee ko bhee apne dil me nahi basaya thaa .

Kanhaiya dono hatho ko Manisha ke peeth ke neeche le gaya aur bra hook kholne me koi samay nahi laga .

Manjusha —— bra kholne ka bahut experience hai . Mai bhee itni juldi nahi khol sakti hu

Kanhaiya ne bra ko body se alag kar neeche fenk dia . Aur kareeb 15 minute tak dono chuchio ko , nipples ko chusta raha .

Manjusha—- Bahut pyase lug rahe ho . Mansi chuchi nahi chusne deti hai ? .

Kanhaiya ——. Rani , Mansi ka naam mere saamne lia to lia ab galti se bhee uska naam kabhi kisee aur ke saamne mut lena . Uss ladki ke jasoos har taraf hai . Uss ke saamne jitna mazak karna hai karo , wo kabhi bura nahi maanegi lekin usse chugali ya peeth peechhe ka comment bilkul pasand nahi hai . Wo bhee mujhe bahut pilati hai lekin tumhara ye doodh ka packet sabse badhia hai .

Manjusha dekhti rahi aur Kanhaiya ne chuchi ko chuste huye hee saari , saaya aur petticoat nikal kar baahar kar dia . Manjusha bilkul nangi thee .

Manjusha. —— Jaante ho , Somoy mushkil se hee mujhe kabhi iss tarah nanga karta hai . Mujhe yaad nahi kee aakhiri baar uss ne kab mujhe pura nanga kia thaa . Wo saari - saya upar utha dega , blouse ke buttons khol bra cup ko upar uthayega kandha pakad kar pel dega . Kaee baar to wo blouse bhee nahi kholta hai buss upar se hee dabaata hai . Abhi tum mere saath aadha ghanta se jyada samay se ho aur tum ne kapde bhee nahi khole . Itni der me to Somoy chod chad kar pani gira kar soo bhee jaata hai . Tumne bataya nahj kee tumse pahle mujhe kitne logo ne choda hai . Ab to tumse bina chudwaye jaaungi nahi , guess karo .

Kanhaiya ne dono aankho ko bund kia aur kareeb 3 minute baad khola .

Kanhaiya——. Shadi ke baad tum pahli baar mere hee saamne nangi huee ho . Shadi ke baad Sujoy ke alawa kisee aur ne tumhe nahi choda hai lekin shadi ke pahle tumne mujhse bhee kaee saal bade admi se lagaataar chudwaya thaa . Aur agar tumhari koi bhee beti mujhse chudwana chahti hai to mai unhe abhi nahi chodunga . Unki shadi ke baad hee chodunga . Mujhe apni Manjusha rani kee beti ko chodna badhiya nahi lagega , lekin dusre kee gharwali , agar wo bhee chahe to usse chod sakta hu naa . Mai tumhari jindgi me sirf teesra hee admi hu .

Manjusha ne Kanhaiya ko baanho me tightly baandh khub chuma , passionately choda .

Manjusha ——. Mujhe bahut darr thaa kee suhag raat ko Sujoy mujhe bahut gaali dega , bahut daantega lekin usse maalum hee nahi pada kee mai kunwari thee ya chudi huee . Usha aur Nargis to tumhari bahut taarif kar rahi thee lekin mujhe lagta hai kee tum namard ho .

Kanhaiya ne apni hatheli se bur ko 5-7 minute apne tareeke se ragda aur Manjusha snake ke jaisa masti kee awaj nikalne lagi . Kanhaiya bed se neeche utar kar khada hua aur apne kapde kholne laga aur saath hee Manjusha kee khubasurti ko niharta bhee raha .

“ 5 ft 4 inch lambi , gulabi rangat liya hua gora rang . Khub ghane aur kaale lambe baal , badi badi kaali lekin machhli jaisee teekhi aankhe , dono gaalo par pyara saa dimple , round face aur patle patle raseele honth , attractive neck , golai liye huye sudaul kandha aur bahut hee mast chuchia. 2-2 jawan bachcho ke baad bhee eisa lug raha thaa mano kisee 36 inch size kee ballon me bahut hee tightly paani bhara hua ho . Nipples lambe thhe aur nipples ke charo taraf ka brown ghera aadha inch radius se jyada nahi thaa . Matlab saaf thaa kee uss ke husband ya pahle premi ne chuchio ko bahut hee kam chusa thaa . Pet me bhee kanhi koi extra flesh nahi thaa . 28 inch kee kamad aur 36 inch ke chuttar aurat ko bahut hee akarshak banaate thhe . Aur bhee ek khash cheej thee aurat me , 22 saalo se chudwa rahi thee lekin naa hee pubic area par kalapan aaya thaa naa hee jaanghe hee dheeli huee thee . Bahut hee sudaul jaanghe thee.

Kanhaiya—- Tumhara gharwala tumhe jyada nahi chodta hai . Tum usse bahut tung karti ho .

Manjusha ne kamad ko uchkaya aur dono legs ko phaila dia . Uss ke chehre par bahut hee maadak muskan thee .

Manjusha ———. Kitna khushamad karti hu lekin betichod naa meri bur chusta hai , naa hee lund chusne deta hai . Chuchi bhee bahut kam chusta hai . Tumne abhi jitna chuchi chusa uss ne mahina bhar me bhee utna nahi chusa hoga . Mai eisa premi chahti hu jo mujhe ghatia randi samajh kar chode , ghatia se ghatia , ganda se ganda kaam karaaye , meri gaand maare , mujhe apna ras pilaaye lekin saala kuchh nahi karta hai . Buss 15-20 minute pel kar pani girata hai aur soo jaata hai . Sujoy badhia chodta hai lekin waisa nahi jaisa mai chahti hu .

Kanhaiya ——- tab to tumhe Manu ke saath samay gujarna chahiye , jo bologi , jaise bologi sab karega .

Manjusha —. Mujhe wo admi bilkul pasand nahi hai . Chhee , jo saamne aati hai usse chod leta hai , apni koi pasand hai nahi . Suchi maharani waise ghatia admi ke saath rahti kaise hai ? Mujhe uss admi Manu se Shakth nafrat hai . Agar mera buss chale to….

Manjusha bolte bolte chup ho gaee . Uski aankhe ek hee jagah par sthir ho gaee …

Kanhaiya——. Kya hua rani ?

Manjusha —— itna bada , itna mota …. aur supada kitna pyara hai . Pahle mujhe chusne do .

Kanhaiya khada hee raha . Manjusha jhatpat bed ke edge par aaee aur dono haatho se lund ko pakad kar eise masalne lagi maano koi gaay/ cow ke than se doodh duh raha ho .

“ pandit ji , bahut hee pyara hai , dekh kar hee dil khush ho gaya . Mujhe isse pyar karne do .. “

Manjusha lund ko muthiyate huye supada ko chusne lagi . Kanhaiya ne jhuth nahi kaha thaa kee uss ne dekhte hee Manjusha ko pasand kar lia thaa . Lekin Kanhaiya aurato kaa peechha karne wala Aadmi nahi thaa . Wo buss apne Guruji se hee prarthna karta thaa kee bhagwan uss ke pasand kee ladki ko uss ke paas bhej de . Rekha ke baad uss ne sirf Manjusha ko hee pasand kia thaa lekin apni taraf se usse paane kee koi koshish nahi kee thee . Kavita ko adh nangi haalat me dekh kar usse chodne kee ichchha huee thee lekin bhagwan ne Mansi kee bur khol dee . Mansi ke saath bonus me Manjari aur Saloni bhee mil gaee . Peechhle hafte Kanhaiya jarur Priyanka ko tatolne uss ke ghar gaya thaa . Priyanka to nahi thee uski bhabhi Amrita ne Kanhaiya ko apni jawani se khush kar dia . 2 din pahle Kanhaiya sirf Poonam se baate karne uss ke ghar gaya thaa . Wonha bhee bhagwan ne usse Poonam ke saath saath Saumya aur ghar kee virgin naukarani chodne ke liye dee. . Vandana khud chudwaane ke liye Kanhaiya ko ghar le gaee lekin wonha bhee bonus me Vandana kee maa Meghna mil gaee .

Manjusha bahut pyar se sahlaate huye lund ko chus rahi thee . Aur Kanhaiya ko pahli baar kisee kee choot ka taste lene ka mann kia . Pahle Kanhaiya ne socha thaa kee sir kunwari ladkiyo ke hee choot ka swad lega lekin uss samay uss ka mann me 22 saal se chudi huee aurat ke bur ko chusne chaatne ka jee kia .

Kanhaiya ——- rani , bahut hee badhia lug raha hai , mujhe bhee apni jawani ka swad lene de , Manju mere upar aa kar lawda ko chus .

Manjusha ne chusna chhod dia .

Manjusha —- Bahut hee pyara lund hai aur lund ka swad bhee bahut hee tasty hai .

Kanhaiya ne aurat ko bed par sidha litaya aur uski jaangho ke beech baith gaya .

Kanhaiya apne tareeke se Manjusha ke bur ko panja se ragadne laga .

Kanhaiya —— Manju , tum chahti thee kee Sujoy tumhari bur chaate , tumhare ang ang ko chaate .

Aurat ne dono hatho se apne face ko , aankho ko cover kar lia .

Manjusha —— meri didi kahti hai hai uss kaam me chudai se bhee jyada maza aata hai , uska gharwala hamesha uski chat-ta hai . Road par jab kisee kutta ko apni kutai kee chaat-te dekhti hu to meri haalat bahut kharab ho jaati hai .

Kanhaiya ne jor jor se bur ko masalna shuru kia .

Kanhaiya——. To tum chahti ho kee tumhara premi tumhe bhee waisa hee chaate jaisa koi kutta apni kutia jee chat-ta hai

Manjusha bur chatwaane ke liye bahut bekaraar thee .

Manjusha ——- Mai bhee ek baar waisa experience chahti hu. Mai dekhna chahti hu kee didi jo kahti hai wo kitna sahi hai .

Kanhaiya —- Manju , mai tumhe bahut pasand karta hu . Chalo aaj mai bhee pahli baar aurat kee jawani ka swad le lu . Mai bhee to dekhu kee Manu jo ghanto bur chat-ta hai , chusta hai uss me kya maza hai .

Kanhaiya neeche utar gaya aur Manjusha ke dono legs ko pakad kar khincha . Manjusha ke chuttar bed ke edge par aa gaya to uss ne dono thunder thighs ko ek ek kandhe par rakha . Dono hatho se dono jaangho ko aur phailaya aur bur kee slit par bilkul kisee kutta jaisa hee tongue ko neeche se upar , upar se neeche ragadne laga .

“ ahhh raja , bahut badhai lug raha hai “

Manjusha kee meethi awaj room me gunji . Aadhe ghanta se jyada samay kee masti ke kaaran bur geeli ho chuki thee . Ras kee Kuchh boonde bur ke lips par chhalak aaee thee . Kanhaiya ne pahli baar hee kisee kee bur me muh lagaya thaa . Bur kee teekhi gandh usse badhiya nahi lagi lekin ras ka namkeen taste bahut hee badhiya laga . Jeebh ko upar se neeche aur neeche se upar karne me jab bhee jeebh clit ko tickle karti thee tab tab Manjusha shihar uthti thee aur loud siskari maarti thee .

Baahar ,

Usha ——. Lagta hai kee ye Manjusha apne pandit jee ko bahut pasand karti hai .

Nargis —- pasand karti hai tabhi to khud hee chudwane aa gaee . Tum ne dhyan diya , 2 din me Kanhaiya me kitna fark aa gaya hai . Chehra kitna chamak raha hai aur dekhne me bhee kitna jawan lug raha hai . Mujhe lagta hai kee Vandana bahut hee khash ladki hai. Wo jisse bhee ashirwad degi , jis se bhee chudwayegi uss kee kismat aap se aap badhiya hoti jaayegi .

Lekin Usha jaanti thee kee Kanhaiya kee nikharti huee jawani ka kya raaj hai .Usha ne 2 raat pahle kee “ Yoni Puja “ ke baare me kuchh nahi bataya .

Nargis ——. Usha , achanak tujh me bhee bahut fark aane laga hai . Bahut hee sundar honne lagi hai . Ek do din me meri ammi aa jaayegi to mai unke saath chali jaaungi . Mere peechhe tu hee Uday kee gharwali hai . Saala dusri kutia ka chakkar lagaata rahta hai lekin hai to mera gharwala hee . Mai ne bhale hee Manu ya Kanhaiya se chudwaya hai . Mai Uday ko bahut pyar karti hu .

Usha —- aap bilkul chinta mut kijiye . Mai Uday pandit ka pura dhyan rakhungi . Manjusha ko Kanhaiya ne chod lia to Manjusha ke beti ko juldi hee apne Uday Pandit se chudwaungi . Mai Kanhaiya ko jarur pasand karti hu lekin mujhe Uday bhee bahut pasand hai .

Nargis —— mujhe tujh par pura bharosa hai . Jab tak Kavita khud Uday se naa chudwana chahe to tu Uday ko uss se dur hee rakhna . Vandana kee tarah Kavita bhee ab Kanhaiya ko hee pasand karne lagi hai .

“ Kanhaiya , kitna tarpaaoge , juldi pelo. “

Andar se Manjusha kee loud awaj sunai dee .

Nargis —- 40-45 minute ho gaya aur matherchod ne abhi tak chudai shuru bhee nahi kee hai . Teeno bhai ko aurato ko tarpaane me bahut maza aata hai .

“ aaah Kanhaiya , iss dhakka ke liye taras gaee thee . Aur jor se aur andar ,,,aaah maza aa gaya . Tumne mujhe pahle hee ishara kyo nahi kia “

Usha — Randi chup chap nahi chudwa sakti kya , itna chillane kee kyo jarurat hai .

Andar Kanhaiya ne 5-7 minute hee bur ko chata aur Manjusha paagal jaisee ho gae . Jor jor se chuttar hilaane lagi . Aahhh ohhh karne lagi . Kanhaiya ke lips ne clit ko touch kia aur wo clit ko lips ke beech lekar chuste huye upar kee oar khinchne laga . Buss , Manjusha bardaasht nahi kar paaee . Uss ne loudly Kanhaiya se lund ko bur ke andar pelne ke liye kaha .

Kanhaiya ne swiftly Manjusha ko sidha kia aur aankho me dekha .

“ rani , kutta kutia ka kaam unn ke liye hee chhod do , apni premika kee muskurati ankho aur chehre ko dekhte huye chodne me jo Anand hai , Khushi hai wo kisee aur kaam me nahi . “

Kanhaiya ne lund ko bur me set kia aur puree taayar se dhakka maara …

“ aaahhhh … Isa dhakke ke liye kab se taras rahi thee . “

Kanhaiya bahut hee dheemi awaj me bol raha thaa lekin Manjusha loudly bol rahi thee aur uss kee har ek baat baahar baithe Usha aur Nargis ko sunai de rahi thee . Pyar se badan ko sahlaate huye , beech beech me chuchio ko , nipples ko chuste huye Kanhaiya bahut se pyar se dhakka lagaata raha .

Aur jab Vandana aur Mansi iss Kanhaiya ke dhakke ko jyada der nahi sambhal paaee to Manjusha kee kya aukat thee . Usse 15-20 minute hee dhakka khane kee aadat thee . Aadha ghanta bhee nahi hua hoga ,

“ buss Kanhaiya, mera ho gaya , aur nahi le sakti …”

Kanhaiya ne dhakke kee speed aur power kam kee . Ek haath se Manjusha ke face ko ghumaya aur left kaan ke base me dheere dheere chuste huye , dheere dheere dhakka bhee maarta raha . 6-7 minute hee gujra . Manjusha ne dono hatho se Kanhaiya ke badan ko baandhne kee koshish karte huye kamad ko uthaya .

“ aur jor se , puree taaquat se pelo . iss randi kutia kee bur phad daalo , uff chudai me itna maza hai , kabhi socha nahi thaa . “

Manjusha kee baat baahar baithe dono Nargis aur Usha ko sunai dee .

Nargis —- jaa dono ke liye kuchh badhiya peene ka bana de . Dono ek dusre ko pura chus kar hee baahar niklenge .

Aur kareeb ek ghanta kee chudai ke baad Manjusha dusri baar jhadi aur Kanhaiya ne bhee bur ko ras se bhar dia .

Kuchh der to dono lambi saanee lete rahe .

Manjusha —- Kanhaiya , mai ne jitna socha thaa tum uss se kabhi jyada badhiya ho . Bur kee , mere badan keev garmi to thandi huee hee dil bhee shant ho gaya .

Kanhaiya ne phir chuchio ko chusa .

Kanhaiya ——. Abhi to tumne mujhe bilkul thanda kar dia lekin dil nahi bhara . Phir kab dogi .

Manjusha —— Maalum nahi , lekin jab bhee mauka milega tumhe lungi . Mai tumhare saath puree ek raat gujarna chahti hu lekin aaj nahi , wey teeno 7-8 baje tak wapas aa jaayenge.

Kanhaiya —— jab bhee mauka ho , Usha ko bol dena . Wo mujhe khabar kar degi . Chalo ab baahar .

Sirf Manjusha hee nahi , Kanhaiya bhee hadd se jyada khush thaa .

Kuchh der baad fresh hokar , kapde pahan kar dono baahar aaye . Dono ne Nargis ka feet chhu kar Pranam kia .

Kanhaiya —- bhabhi , aap ka laakh laakh shukra , aap ne meri Kolkatta kee pahli pasand ke saath pyar karne ka mauka diya .

Nargis —- Manju didi , khush ho naa !

Manjusha —- Haa panditaaeen, bahut khush hu . Buss mujhe badnaam mut karna .

Nargis —- Arjun pandit ke ghar ke mardo kee aurate kabhi badnaam nahi hotee.

Manjusha ke ghar me koi nahi thaa . Iss liye wo bhee wonhi baithee rahi . Uday ke aane ke baad sab ne saath khana khaya .

Kanhaiya jab Nandini ke ghar pahuncha to din ka 3 baja thaa .

.

 

[hotaks]

Vasant panchmi ka badhiya din thaa . Mauli ne pahli baar ashram ke area me Saraswati puja karwaee . Lekin wo din Manu ke ghar ke logo ke liye badhiya nahi raha . Teen saal me pahli baar , peechhli raat Manu ka lund khada nahi hua . Subah subah Miththu ne Champa ko khub gaali dee . Kanhaiya ne Mauli ko gyan dia kee uska Manu ke saath rakhail jaisa rahna bahut galat hai . Saath hee uss ne Mauli se yah bhee kah dia kee wo usse bahut pasand karta hai . Mauli ne kuchh kaha nahi lekin wo bhee Kanhaiya se chudwane ke liye tarap uthi .

Uss din Padmini ko bhee achanak gyan hua kee ashram me rahkar wo bahut galat kar rahi hai aur usse din Mansi ke saath chali gaee . Dopahar me jab Suchi college se aaee to Mauli kee maa ne usse bahut gaali dee kee khud to maharani bun kar baithee hai aur bahan ( Mauli ) ko ek rakhail jaisa rakha hai . Mauli ne declare kar dia kee agle din wo bhee chali jaayegi aur jab Manu baaraat lekar aayega tab dulhan bun kar wapas aayegi .

Uss din ek aur baat huee . Ussi din Inter college debate competition thaa aur Manu iss baat ko bilkul bhul gaya thaa . Uss ne koi taiyari bhee nahi kee thee . Yah dekh kar kee Manu competition me nahi gaya Suchi bahut dukhi huee . Manu ghar me thaa , khata -pita thaa lekin kisee se koi baat nahi kar raha thaa . Aur kareeb 5 baje Manu kee ek khash premika Bhumi aa gaee .

Bhumi ko dekhte hee Miththu ke jhaant me aag lug gaee . Wo kuchh bolti uss se pahle Bhumi ne Champa se shuru kar Suchi , Miththu, Mauli aur Manu ko feet chhu kar prannam kia . Aur sab ne dekha kee Bhumi ko dekhte hee Manu ke chehre par bahut hee pyari muskan aa gaee . Yah dekh kar Suchi aur Miththu ko bahut gussa aaya .

Miththu ——. Bhumi , hum ne tumse kaha thaa naa kee yanha kabhi mit aana .Apne pandit jee se jitna milna hai neeche milo

Bahut dino se Manu ne iss aurat Bhumi ko nahi choda thaa .

Bhumi ——. Miththu maharani , aaj puja ka din hai hai aur mai Champa aur Suchi maalkin se ashirwad lene aaee thee . Aur uss se bhee jyada iss pyari ladki , Kanhaiya pandit kee sabse pyari bhagwati Mauli jee ko prannam karne aaee thee .

( Bhumi ne Mauli baali baat sirf Miththu ko jalaane ke liye hee kaha thaa . Aap sabko yaad hoga kee Kanhaiya iss Miththu ko bhagwati bolta thaa aur Mauli ko chodna chahta thaa .)

Bhumi ne aage kaha ,

“ ham sab ek swatantra desh me rahte hai . Tum kisee par ankush nahi laga sakti kee kaun kis se milega kis se nahi . Manu pandit , kitna badhiya mausam hai . Ghar me kyo baithe hai , chaliye mere ghar , badhiya mithai khilaungi . “

Aur Bhumi kee baat sunte hee Manu apne jagah se uth Bhumi ke paas aaya aur uska hath pakad kar neeche jaane laga .

Suchi ne loudly kaha -

“ bhul gaye , tumhari begam ne kya kaha hai ? “

Lekin Manu ruka nahi wo Bhumi ke saath chala gaya .

Miththu —- Didi , chhotiye naa , ek randi ke bete se aur kya ummeed karti hai . Maa randi hai to beta bhee randibaaj hee hoga . Didi , iss ghatia randi ko yanha mut aane do , yanha se nikaal do . Ye jab aati hai yanha ka mahaul hee ganda kar deti hai . Nikalo isse . “

“ chupp”

Champa itna jor se boli kee room ke andar soyee huee Pari jor jor se roney lagi . Pari kee awaj sunte hee Sheela daur kar andar gaee aur usse chup karane lagi . Sheela ke ye bolne par kee hum neeche Vinod ke saath khelne jaayenge Pari chup huee . Sheela usse taiyar karne lagi .

Idhar baahar , Champa ka chehra gussa se tamtamaane laga thaa . Uss ne Miththu kee taraf anguli uthaya .

Champa —— bahut dino se teri bakvaas sunn rahi hu . Manu, mere bete ne tujhe chod lia , tujhse shadi kar lee to apne ko maharani samajhne lagi ho . Aur tu mujhe randi kahti hai , tu khud mere bete ka lamba aur mota lund khane ke liye apne pati aur ghar ko , maa baap ko chhod dia . Tu bhee to randi hee hai . Tujhe gussa hai kee mai bete se chudwati hai . To sunn , mujhe garv hai kee mera beta mujhe chodta hai , mai bete se chudwati hu . Yanha to tum loag 8-10 hee ho , mai ne 300 se jyada admin ke saamne apne bete se chudwaya hai . Tu ye jaan le , tere gharwala me jo taaquat hai wo sirf mere kaaran hai . Jis din wo mujhe chodna chor dega wo kisee kaam ka nahi rahega . Aur tum sab kaisee gharwali ho ? Eisee khubasurti, eisee jawani kis kaam kee jo apne pati ko baandh kar naa rakh sake . Tum sab milkar bhee usse khush nahi kar sakti ho iss liye hee wo dusri aurato ke paas jaata hai . Bhumi ne ….

Tabhi Pari ko lekar Sheela baahar aaee . Andar kitchen me le jaa kar usse juice pilaya aur neeche lekar chali gaee . Thodi der chup rahne ke baad Champa phir shuru ho gaee .

Champa —— tum dono to yahi chahti ho naa kee Manu tumhe nahi chode jis se kee tum dono ek dusre kee nangi jawani ko kha sako . Sharmaane kee jarurat nahi Suchi , mai khud ek lesbian hu . Mujhe bhee aurato ko apna maans khilana bahut badhiya lagta hai . Agar tum sab me dum hota to Suchi ke babuji jaisa Manu bhee apni gharwalio ko chhor kar idhar udhar muh nahi maarta . Suchi , apne college ke puraane doctors se , wonha ke staff se puchh le kee tere babuji kee kya haiseeyat thee . Sabhi kee sabhi tere babuji kee ek jhalak ke liye unn se baat karne ke liye tarasti thee . Lekin Suchi ke babuji ne bolne ke liye bhee Nivedita ke alawa kisee bhee dusri ladki ka chuchi bhee nahi dabaya . Nivedita asal gharwali thee jo apne pati ka har tarah se dhyan rakhti thee . Aur tum loag , apne pati ko khud hee dusre ko chodne bolti ho . Manu kee sabse badi dushman to ye Suchi hai . Manu se jitna chudwana thaa chudwati rahti , Mansi jaisa bebkoofi karne kee kya jarurat thee . Itni juldi shadi kar Manu kee jindgi barbaad kar dee tum logo ne . Neera ek glass paani de .

Suchi aur Mauli , dono chup chap baithee thee . Dono ko bhee man-na pada kee itni juldi shadi kar Manu kee jindgi barbaad hee huee hai . Champa ne paani pia aur phir shuru ho gaee .

Champa —— teri didi ne kaee baar mujhe ghar se nikala aur mai chali bhee gaee . Aaj tu mujhe nikalne bol rahi hai . Tum loag kis adhikar se mujhe yanha se jaane bolti ho ? Tujhe ( Miththu) nahi maalum lekin teri didi badhiya se jaanti hai kee iss makaan me Kanha tum sab rahti ho , uss makaan ka maalik kaun hai . Suchi iss maharani ko bhee kaagaz dikha de . Manu kee pyari mishti paan , jab tak mai jinda hu , jab tak Arjun pandit kee teesri patni Champa devi jinda hai tab tak wohi iss makaan kee maalkin rahegi . Ye mera ghar hai , samjhi . Aur ab , tum sab millar bhee koshish karogi tobhee Manu dusro ko chodna nahi chhorega . Tum loag khud socho to maalum ho jaayega kee tum loag usse bilkul pyar nahi karti ho . Mai Nargis ke ghar jaa rahi hu , raat ko Manu se chudwane ke baad hee Mansi ke pass jaaungi.

Sabhi ko stunned chhod kar Champa akeli hee neeche chali gaee aur uss ke saath ek ladki Nargis ke ghar tak gaee . Manjusha wonhi baithee thee .

Ashram me sabhi chup chap baithe rahe . Neera ne sabhi ko garam garam snacks ke saath apna special chai dia tab jaa kar mahaul thoda halka hua .

Neera ——. Aur jo bhee ho, Miththu iss baat ko kabhi mut bhulna kee Champa hum logo ke jaisee sadharan aurat nahi hai . Agar wo randi hee hai to bhee sab se special hai . Koi bhee uss ke jaisa sex nahi kar sakti . Usse kaun kitni der chodta hai yah chodne waale par depend nahi karta hai , Champa khud decide karti hai kee kaun usse kitni der chodega.

Mauli —— lekin ek baat to Miththu ne theek hee kaha . Koi bhee ho , kaisa bhee ho maa aur bete ke beech ka sex to galat hee nahi dunia ka sabse bada paap hai aur hum sab iss paap ke bhaagi hai . Hum jaan bhujh kar eise Aadmi se chudwa rahe hai jo apni sagi maa aur bahan ko chodta hai . Mujhe darr hai kee aaj nahi to kal bhagwan humey bhee iss paap kee saza jarur dega .

Subah Kanhaiya ne bhee kaha thaa kee Manu ko pyar karne waalo ko bhee takleef hogi .

Suchi —— Neera didi , ek ek cup chai aur pila . Bhagwan jab saza dega to dekha jaayega , hum bhugat lenge . Lekin maa ne 2 baat bilkul sahi kahi . Pahla ye kee hum patnia apne pati ko, Manu ko kaabu me nahi rakh paaye. Vastav me hum khud usse dusro ko chodne ke liye encourage karte rahe . Ye hamari , hum sabki kamjori hai . Dusri baat jo maa ne kahi kee hum ne bahut juldibaaji mey shadi kar lee wo bhee sahi hai . . Manu ke saath saath hum ne apni jindgi bhee barbaad kar lee . Dusri ladkiyo kee tarah hum bhee 5-7 mardo se chudwaate , jawaani ka pura aanand lete phir shadi karte .

Mauli —- kya Suchi tum bhee , itna tension hai aur tujhe masti chadh rahi hai . Abhi juldi se chai peekar neeche chalo , Aarti karni hai . Maalum nahi Kanhaiya pandit aayega kee nahi .

Suchi —- uss ka naam mut le . Subah me jab se usse dekha hai , dimaag me uthal puthal ho rahi hai . Jee to kar raha hai kee aaj uss se chudwa hee lu. Baap re kitna sexy hai Kanhaiya Lal .

Mauli ke saath saath Suchi bhee Kanhaiya se chudwaane ka khayal kar rahi thee .

Miththu —— kya phaltu baat kar rahi ho . Juldi se taiyar ho jaa , aarti karenge

Ye sabhi neeche aaye lekin Kanhaiya kanhi dikhai nahi dia . Jab aarti ho rahi thee tav Kanhaiya Nandini ko chod raha thaa .

Nandini aur uski maa subah se hee Kanhaiya ka wait kar rahi thee . Finally, 3 baje Kanhaiya ne door par knock kia . Som babu kee chhutti thee lekin Nandini ke baare me baate karne ke liye wey naye mukhyamantri se milne gaye thhe . Kanhaiya ke knock karne par Nandini ya uski maa ne door nahi khola . Door kholne wali koi aur thee . Door khula aur Kanhaiya door kholne vaale ko kuchh pal dekhta raha . Door kholne waali jhuki lekin Kanhaiya ne jhat se uss ke kandho ko pakad kar seedha khada kia .

Kanhaiya——. Mujhe paap me mut daalo . Aap mere babuji kee sabse pyari aurat ho . Unhone aap se shadi nahi kee lekin sab se jyada samay unhone aap ke saath hee gujara . Aur babu ji ne aap kee godi me hee dum toda . Aap ka sthan maa se bhee upar hai .

Kanhaiya aurat ka feet chhune jhuka to wo chaar kadam peechhe ho gaee . Ye aurat Shobha thee , Dinu rikshawale kee patni .

Kanhaiya andar ghusa aur peechhe ghum kar door ko andar se bund kar dia . Ek Shobha ko chhor room me maujud sabhi ne Kanhaiya ko feet chuu kar prannam kia .

Shobha ——- maalikin , mai ne jab pahli baar Arjun jee ko dekha thaa tab mai 8-9 saal kee thee aur Arjun bilkul eisa hee thaa jaise abhi ye Kanhaiya jee hai . Agar Dinu pahle nahi batata kee ye Arjun ke bete hai to mai yahi samajhti kee mai 32-33 saal pahle ke Arjun ko dekh rahi hu . Ye apne baap ke asal bete hai . Aaj mujhe khud par bahut hansi aati hai . Uss raat mai ne ghar me hungama kar dia kee mai Arjun jee se shadi karungi aur unke saath raat gujarungi . Mere bahut jidd karne par Arjun ne sab ke saamne ye kaha kee wo hamaara ghar dubaara tabhi aayenge jab mai unke saath raat gujarne laayak ho jaaungi . 2-3 din ke baad wo chale gaye . Ghar waalo ne , sahelio ne mujhe samjhaya kee Arjun ke aas paas itni ladkiya hai kee wo tumhari oar dekhega bhee nahi . Ab wo tumse kabhi nahi milega . Mai ne phir kisee ke saath Arjun ke baare me baat nahi kee lekin mai usse kabhi nahi bhuli . Aur aap loag biswas nahi karenge , jab tak Arjun meri baanho me nahi aaye mai har roj kali mandir jaati rahi aur har samay maa Kali se yahi prarthna karti rahi kee mujhe juldi se Arjun se milwa de aur jab mai puree jawan huee to meri shadi ho gaee lekin purey dedh saal tak mai ne Dinu ko chhune bhee nahi dia aur phir Arjun pandit aaye aur mere saath lagaataar 7 raat rahe . Unke hee bahut jidd karne par mai Dinu ke saath bhee soney lagi . Arjun lagaataar 26 saal mere paas aate rahe . Aur aaj phir Arjun mere saath hai .

Sabhi dekhte rahe aur Kanhaiya ka haath pakda kar Sobha ek bed room me le gaee. Dono kareeb 2 ghanta ke baad nikle .

Sobha ——- Nandini , Kanchan didi , Mai likh kar de sakti hu , chilla chilla kar kah sakti hu kee ye Kanhaiya apne babuji se kanhi jyada badhiya hai , har maamle me unse badhia hai .

Kanhaiya ko pakad kar Shobha bed room me le gaee aur door ko andar se bolt kar dia . Kanhaiya samajh gaya kee uss ke baap kee ye maal uss se chudwaye bina nahi chhoregi. Phir bhee Kanhaiya ne usse samjhaane kee koshish kee .

Kanhaiya —- Shobha , mere babuji aap ke saath ek - do raat nahi purey 26 saal rahe . Wo aap ko apni patni aur aap unhe apna pati maanti thee phir mai apni maa ke saath kaise patni jaisa byabhaar kar sakta hu . Kapade mut utaro .

Shobha ne saari khol kar dur phenk dia thaa . Blouse ke buttons khol rahi thee .

Sobha —— Kanhaiya, tum apni maa aur Uday kee maa ke saath kya karte thhe mujhe sab maalum hai . Wey dono thee to Arjun kee patni lekin dono tumhare saamne jyada nangi rahti thee . Arjun ka beta itna sharif kaise ho sakta hai ! Tum teeno ghanto nanga rahte thee . Tum unki chuchi chuste thhe phir bhee naa unhone tumhara lund hee chhua na hee tumne unhe chodne kee hee koshish kee . Lekin apne baap kee teesri gharwali ko pahle hee mauka me chod lia . Tum aur Uday ne usse choda hee kutia ne Aayush se bhee chudwaya .

Shobha ka blouse bhee uss ke body ke baahar nikal chuka thaa . Aurat ne bra nahi pahna thaa . Kareeb 45 saal kee umra thee . Saalo se chudwa rahi thee lekin chuchio me dhalao nahi aaya thaa . Bahut hee mast , kasee huee chuchia thee . Kanhaiya apni nazar ko chuchio ke upar se nahi utha saka .

Shobha —— mujhe badhia se maalum hai kee Champa sadharan , hamare jaisee aurat nahi hai . Samay ke saath hamari umra badhti hai aur uss randi kee umra ghat-ti jaa rahi hai . Uss aurat ko kisee bhee mard ke saath santushti nahi hoti hai . Arjun hamesha tumhari bahut taarif karta thaa . Wo kahta thaa kee tumhari jagah agar Uday ya Manu hota to uski pahli dono patni ko bhee sare-aam chodta . Sabhi aurate , kunwari ladki ya ya teen bachcho kee maa bhee Arjun se chudwa kar kisee aur se chudwaane ka kabhi sochti nahi thee lekin ye Kutia Champa , uski bur kee khujli kabhi kam hee nahi hoti hai Abhi wo apne sage bete ke saath chudwa rahi hai . Kuchh saalo baad Mansi ka beta Vikram bhee usse chodega .

Aur Sobha bilkul nangi ho gaee thee . Chehra khubsurat nahi thaa , ordinary look wala face thaa lekin chehre me gajab kee chamak thee

Kanhaiya—- Tum kahti ho kee Arjun se badhia koi aur nahi thaa phir tum jungle me raas leela manaane kyo jaati thee ? Babuji ke marne ke baad dusro se kyu chudwaya? .

Dhoti ke neeche lund pura tight ho gaya thaa lekin Kanhaiya ko apne upar bahut control thaa lekin Sobha ko nahi . Wo dheere dheere Kanhaiya ke paas aaee .

“ 5 ft 3 inch lambi , wajan kareeb 60-62 kgs lekin kanhi extra flesh ya maans nahi Samwla rang , lambe aur ghane baal jo chuttaro tak aate thhe . Surahi daar gardun, oval face , teekhe nayan nakhs, golai liye huye kandhe , 36 inch kee badhia deekhne waali chuchia , pet / belly bhee sapaat thaa . Shobha kee kamad 28 inch kee thee aur chuttar bhee bahut hee tight deekh rahe thhe , 36 inch kee golai ka hoga . Jaanghe bahut hee akarshak aur gathe huye deekh rahe thhe . “

Shobha aage aaee aur Kanhaiya ke kurta ko uss ke body se alag kar dia .

Shobha —- Arjun ne apni pahli chudai apne sage bhai kee kunwari gharwali ko chod kar shuru kee thee . Uday kee shadi huee lekin Sunanda , tumhari bhabhi ne pahli chudai apne sasur ke saath kee aur uss ke baad uss aurat ne Uday ke saath suhaag raat manaya . Arjun jab bhee Durgi jaata thaa Sunanda bhee apne saas ke saath Arjun se chudwati thee aur Uday gaao kee ladkiyo ko chodne me vyast rahta thaa lekin usse ye baat badhia se maalum tha kee uski gharwali ko sasur ka hee lund jyada pasand thaa . Tumhaare ghar me riste kee aurato ko chodna sadharan baat hai , chodo apne babuji kee rakhhail ko .

Shobha ne Kanhaiya ko bilkul nanga kar dia aur lund ko dekh kar bahut hee jyada khush ho gaee . Dono haatho se lund ko masalne lagi .

Shobha —— Arjun ne meri seal todi aur kareeb 2 saal uss ne mujhe bahut badhia se choda . Phir ek din uss ne mujhse kaha kee uss ke guru jee mujhse milna chahte hai . Mujhe kya problem hota . Dinu hee humey apne riksha me baithakar Ganga kinaare ek jungle me le gaya aur Kanhaiya , aaj bhee mujhe biswas nahi hota hai kee Arjun ne apne saamne mujhe Guruji se chudwaya . Itna hee nahi Arjun ne meri bur se nikle guru jee ke lund ko khub badhia se chusa . Uss ke baad uss harami Guruji ne apne saamne mujhe Arjun se chudwaya . Budhdhe ne ye bhee kaha kee mujhe jo bhee pasand aaye mai uss se khul kar chudwa sakti hu, Arjun kabhi naaraj nahi hoga . Saale ne ye bhee kaha kee Arjun mujhe jise se chudwane bole mai khushi khusi chudwaun. Aur tumhare babuji ke kaaran hee mai ne jangli logo se chudwana shuru kia . Ek baat shayad tum nahi jaante , uss betichod ( guru ) ne tumhari aur Uday kee maa ko bhee apne ashram bulaya thaa lekin Arjun ke bahut bolne par bhee wey nahi gaee . Uss harami ne Uday kee gharwali ko bhee bulaya thaa lekin wo bhee saas kee tarah nahi gaee . Mujhe lagta hai kee Guruji ke shraap ke kaaran hee teeno itna juldi marr gaye . Champa ne kaee baar guru ji se chudwaya aur mujhe baad me pata chala kee uss harami ne apne saamne maa aur bete kee chudai karwaee thee . Aur Mamta ke pet me bachcha dala . Mamta aur Manu , dono asal me Guruji ke hee bachche hai aur beti ko chodne ke kaaran budhdha marr gaya . Uff Kanhaiya , ab bardaasht nahi ho raha hai , chodo beta .

Kanhaiya ko bhee bardasht nahi ho raha hai . Uss ne Shobha ko baanho par uthaya aur bed par litaya . Kanhaiya uss ke bagal me let gaya . Ek panja se bur ko ragadte huye kareeb 20 minute chuchio ko , nipples ko chusa .

Shobha —- Uff Kanhaiya, bahut hee badhia lug raha hai . Itna badhia se aur itni der tak kisee ne chuchi ko nahi chusa . Itna badhia chuchi chuste ho tabhi tumhari dono maa antim samay tak tumse chuchia chuswati rahi . Tumhe nahi lagta kee wey dono tumse , apne bete se chudwana chahti thee iss liye ghanto tumhare saamne nangi rahti thee ! Jaante ho , Arjun ne mujhse kaee baar kaha thaa kee wo apni aankho dekhna chahta hai kee Kanhaiya apni maa ko kaise chodta hai lekin tumne apne babuji ko nirash kia .

Kanhaiya ne Shobha ke jaangho ke beech apne ko adjust kia . Bolne kee jarurat nahi , Sobha ne haath badhakar lund pakda aur bur ke chhed me dabakar kamad ko , Chuttar ko uchkaya . As a reflex action Kanhaiya ne bhee jor ka dhakka lagaya aur lund bur me ghusta hee chala gaya .

Shobha —- bahut hee badhiya lug raha hai Kanhaiya.

Aur iss ke baad dono ne bina kisee gossip ke ek dusre ko sahlaate aur ragadte huye badhia se chudai kee . Kanhaiya to khud jhada hee Shobha bhee fully climaxed ho gaee .

Thodi der dono ne ek dusre ko khub chuma .

Shobha —— Arjun ne mujhe khud hee bahut choda , dusre kaee logo se bhee chudwaya . Mai unse dubara nahi milee and dusre 2-3 loag eise miley jinke saath mujhe chudai me bahut hee jyada Aanand aaya , sach kahu to Arjun ke saath kee chudai se jyada maza aaya. Arjun ne kaha thaa kee junglee loag badhia chodte hai lekin wey sab mujhe nahi jamey iss liye Arjun ke marne ke baad mai wonha nahi gaee . 2 din pahle Dinu apni dono naee maal Nandini aur Vandana ko lekar jungle gaya tha . Wapas aa kar uss ne bataya kee wonha ka mukhia mere baare me puchh raha thaa lekin mai ab wonha nahi jaaungi . Lekin Kanhaiya ek baat batao , mai ne bahut koshish kee lekin Dinu kee chudai mujhe kabhi pasand nahi aaee . Lekin ye dono maa beti , khaash kar Nandini kee maa Kanchan kahti hai kee usse Dinu ke saath chudai bahut pasand aaee . Nandini bhee uski taarif karti hai . Eisa kaise ho sakta hai ?

Kanhaiya ___ Sabki apni apni pasand. Unn logo ko chhoro aur mujhe batao mai tunhe pasand aaya kee nahi . Ab to mujhe nahi pareshan karogi naa !

Iss baat par Shobha itni phurti se palti kee Kanhaiya dekhta hee raha . Shobha pandit ji ke chest par baith kar bur ko khub daba-daba kar ragadne lagi

Shobha—— meri dono betia bhee tumne nahi chhorengi aur naa mai tumhe chhorungi. Soch lo , agar apne babuji kee sabse khash premika Shobha ko khush nahi karoge to tumhare babuji kee atma ko kitna takleef hogi . Mujhe roj nahi chahiye . Aaj jaisa 8-10 din me ek baar pyar kar loge to mere liye wohi bahut hai Mai saatwe aasmaan se chilla chilla kar kah sakti hu kee tum apne baap se kanhi jyada badhia ho . Dil khush kar dia tumne beta. Ab kisse bhej du ?

Kanhaiya—- tumhari dono betio ko juldi baaji me nahi aaram se pyar karunga Nandini ya Kanchan , dono me se jo aana chahe usse bhej do .

Kanhaiya nanga hee leta raha aur Sobha ko dress up hotey dekhta raha Shobha ne darwaja khola .

Kanhaiya——- Shobha , babuji jee pasand bahut hee badhia hai . Tum mujhe bahut hee badhia lagi ho . Juldi tumhare ghar aaungaa. .

Kanhaiya ke mann me Shobha kee ye baat baar baar aa rahi thee kee , “ Manu aur Mamta ka baap Arjun pandit nahi thaa , unn logo ke bade Guruji thhe aur uss guru ne apni beti Mamta ko choda . “

Kanhaiya ne mann hee mann kaha ,

“ saale ye sabhi matherchod aur beti chod hai . Jo bhee mere paas chudwaane aayegi usse chodunga . “

Tabhi uss ne kadmo kee aahat suni . Kanhaiya ne nazar ghuma kar dekha . Ek kurta pahan kar Nandini andar aaee aur darwaja ko andar se bund kar dia .

Nandini ——. Mujhe babuji ke saath ek mantri ke paas jaana hai . Wo raat bhar mera interview lega . Iss liye mujhe pahle santusht kar do phir dusro ko pyar karna .

Kanhaiya ne jhatke se Nandini ko apne upar khincha aur dono haatho aur thighs se thightly baandh lia .

Kanhaiya—- Meri pyari rani , mai to Yanha sirf tumse , apni pyari Nandini se hee pyar karne aaya thaa lekin uss Shobha ne dedh ghanta se jyada time barbaad kar dia aur ab tum mantri se chudwaane jaa rahi ho . Nandini rani , meri baat dhyan se suno aur usse gaanth baandh kar rakh lo . “ tum na aaj kisee mantri ke paas jaaogi naa kabhi aage kisee kee rakhail ya secretary banogi . Tumhare chehre par likha hai kee tum maharani banogi . Apne baap se bol do kee aage se naa wo kabhi tunhe chodega naa hee kabhi teri dalaali karega . Abhi padhai par dhyan do , badhia se graduation karo phir dekho tumhari kismat kaise khulti hai . Koi rajkumar saamne se tumhe maangne aayega . Meri baat nahi maanogi to dhyan me rakh lo , naa hee kisee kee secretary banogi naa hee graduation pura kar paaogi . Sona gaavhhi ya Bow bazaar ke kisee kothe par baith kar dhandha karogi . Tum meri pyari Nandini ho aur mai nahi chahta hu kee tum ek randi bunkar jindgi gujaar do .

Nandini bina palak jhapkaaye Kanhaiya ko dekhti rahi aur Kanhaiya ne uss ke badan se kurta ko baahar nikal dia . Bina kuchh bole Kanhaiya ne 15-15 minute baari baari se dono chuchio ko , nipples ko chusa aur purey samay ek hatheele se bur ko ragadta hee raha .

Nandini me chudai kee excitement itni badh gaee thee kee wo kuchh bol hee nahi paaee . Bur itni gilee ho gaee thee kee Kanha ko lug raha thaa jaise iss ladki ne peshab kar dia ho . Kanhaiya ne Nandini ko kamad se pakad kar uthaya aur apne bagal lita dia . Kanhaiya uss ke upar aaya aur aankho ne dekhte huye lund ko bur par dabaaya aur ek jor daar dhakka maara .

“ aahhh bahut badhia “

Nandini beech beech me eisa hee moans karti rahi aur Kanhaiya jama jama kar chodta raha .

“ beta Nandini , juldi chalo , 6 baje ke pahle wonha pahunchna hai , mantri ji bahut naaraj honge … “

Kanhaiya continuously pelta raha aur baahar se baar baar Som babu kee awaj aati rahi . Wey darwaja par bhee knock kar rahe thhe lekin Nandini ne ek baar bhee apne baba ko jawab nahi dia . Kanhaiya ne phir baari baari se dono chuchio ko chusa .

Nandini——. Kanhaiya, tum Dinu se kanhi jyada badhia se dhakka maar rahe ho , mujhe chod rahe ho . Kya tumne Shobha kee chuchio ko bhee eise hee chusa jaise meri chuchio ko chus rahe ho .

Kanhaiya ne hontho aur gaalo ko chusa . Aur loud voice me bola ,

“ Som Babu , meri Nandini naa randi hai aur naa anath hai . Nandini kisee kee rakhail nahi banegi . Mantri jee ko bol dijiye jee wo Nandini ka sapna chhor de “ . “

Kanhaiya kee awaj sunn kar baahar se awaj aana bund ho gaya . Kanhaiya ne kuchh der jama jama kar aur choda . Janha tak khubasurti aur attraction ka sawal thaa Vandana iss Nandini ke saamne kanhi jyada sundar bhee thee aur sexy bhee . Vandana ko dekhte hee usse chodne ka mann karta thaa jab kee Nandini ko dekh kar dil ko Shanti milti thee .

Kanhaiya——. Nandini rani , khubsurat ladkiya ho yaa badsurat lekin agar ladki tumhari jaisee kamsin aur jawan ho to uski bur me lund pelna , usse chodna badhia hee lagta hai . Aur tum to khubsurat ladkiyo kee category me aati ho aur upar se mai tumhe pasand hee nahi karta hu , mai tumse pyar karta hu . Janha tak chuchi chusne ka sawal hai to mujhe chuchi chusna bahut hee badhia lagta hai . Mai ek ghanta se jyada der tak ek chuchi me muh lagaaye rakh sakta hu lekin ab tak koi bhee ladki 15-20 minute se jyada chusne nahi deti hai . Meri jindgi me 2 eisee aurat aaee thee jo mujhse ghanta , sawa ghanta chuchi chuswati thee . Mujhe chuchi chusna bahut pasand hai .

Nandini —— aur Dinu bhee bilkul tumhare hee jaisa chuchi chusta hai lekin waisee chudai nahi karta hai jaisa tum karte ho .

Kanhaiya——. Yah jaan kar mujhe bilkul badhia nahi laga kee uss ne tumhe chod lia hai . Khair , tum apni jawani kis se lutaati ho wo tumhari marji. Lekin wo to Vandana ko chodna chahta thaa . Uss din jungle me jarur Dinu ne Vandana ko chod lia hoga .

Nandini ne nod kia .

Nandini- Haa , Dinu ne Vandana ko ek baar hee choda lekin Vandana ne saaf kaha kee usse Dinu ke saath kee chudai me koi maza nahi aaya lekin mujhe ek kunwaare ladke Bhima se chudwane me bahut maza aaya thaa . Apni kasam pandit jee , tum bahut hee mast kar rahe ho . Aur chodo .

 

[hotaks]

Jyo jyo samay gujar raha thaa Kanhaiya kee popularly badhti hee jaa rahi thee . Dusri taraf ashram me rahne waalo ke beech galatphahmi badh rahi thee . Pahli baar Champa aur hamesha shant rahne waali Miththu ke beech kaha suni huee. Subah Patna se phone kar Suhana ne Manu se kaha thaa kee gharwalio ko chhor kisee aur ko nahi chode lekin Bhumi sab ke saamne Manu ko saath lekar chali gaee .

Mauli ke kahne par sabhi neeche aarti karne gaye . Dono Suchi aur Mauli ne kisee se kaha nahi lekin unki nazar Kanhaiya ko hee dhundhti rahi . Kamlesh pandit ne Dinesh aur apni beti Dipti ke saath mil kar Aarti kee . Dinesh ne Mauli se bhee aarti karwaae . Aarti khatm honne ke baad sabhi wapas aa gaye . Lekin Manu nahi aaya . Bhumi ka gharwala Jeevan bahar ke room me baitha thaa aur andar ke room me Manu aur Bhumi ek dusre se pyar kar rahe thhe . Chudai kar rahe thhe .

Manu ko apne saath lekar Bhumi ghar aaee aur apne pati se usse milaya .

Bhumi —- Manu pandit , aap ne mujhe jo pyar dia hai uss ke ye jindgi bahut hee kam hai. Upar se aapne mere pati ko yanha naukri de dee , humey rahne ko itna badhia ghar dia , hum aap ka ehsaan kabhi nahi bhul sakte.

Manu ——. Bhumi , ehasaan mai ne nahi kiya . Tumne yanha aakaar , Yanha rahne ka faisla kar mere upar bahut bada upkaar kia hai . Tum soch bhee nahi sakti kee tunhe dekh kar kitni khushi milti hai . Ye ehsaan aur upkaar bee baat chhoro mujhe pyar karo .

Manu ne pati ke saamne Bhumi se pyar karne kaha to wo sharmaa gaee . Uss ne aankhe neeche jhuka lee .

Bhumi ke pati ne Manu ka feet chhu kar prannam kia.

Jeevan—- Manu maalik , mai apni patni Bhumi ko bahut hee jyada pyar karta hu . Mujhe badhia se maalum hai kee aap inn dono bahan Bindu didi aur meri patni Bhumi ko bahut pyar karte hai . Mai aap dono ke beech kabhi nahi aaunga . Aap jab bhee chahe puree raat Bhumi ke saath gujaar sakte hai . Buss aap se ek hee prarthna hai kee Miththu maalkin jaisa isse bhee aap apni gharwali mut bana lijiyega .

Jeevan ko hee nahi , ashram area me rahne waale sabhi ko Manu aur Miththu kee prem kahani kee khabar thee .

Manu ne Jeevan ka ek kandha pakad kar kaha ,

“ agar iss Bhumi ko mai ne 2 saal pahle ya tumhare saath iss kee shaadi ke pahle dekha hota to sirf ek yahi , Bhumi hee meri gharwali hoti . Abhi meri teen patnia hai lekin teeno mil kar bhee ek iss Bhumi ke barabar nahi hai . Jeevan, tum jab tak apni iss pyari patni ko pyar karte rahoge Mai isse apne saath nahi rakhunga , iss se shadi nahi karunga . Lekin agar mujhe kabhi laga kee tum meri premika ko kasht de rahe ho to phir ye bhee Miththu kee tarah mere saath rahegi Aaj tumhe ek baat , ek khash baat bata deta hu . Kabhi bhee ashram me rahne waali aurato , chahe wo meri gharwalia ho , meri maa ho ya bahan ho , kabhi bhee unke bahkaabe me mut aana . Aur ek baat , Bhumi mere saath waisa hee pyar karti hai jaisa wo tumhare saath , apni pati ke saath karti hai . Ise liye tum bhee kisee dusri ladki ya aurat ke saath eisa pati - patni wala rishta rakh sakte ho lekin tabhi jab Bhumi uski rajamandi de. Meri teeno gharwalio ko badhia se maalum hai kee mai Bhumi ko chodta hu , dusri aur bhee bahut see aurato ko chodta hu.

Manu ke saath itna kuchh ho raha thaa phir bhee uss ka paagalpan khatam nahi hua thaa . Sabse pahle Rekha ke pyar me itna paagal hua kee Rekha gaao se vida huee aur Manu marne chala gaya . Ek Vidhwa aurat Nivedita ko jindgi bhar chodte rahne ke liye itni juldi shaadi kar lee. Suchi jaisee khubsurat ladki ke saath shadi kar mann nahi bhara kee Miththu ko rakhail banaya aur uss se bhee shaadi kia . Manjari se shadi kia aur uss ke aankho ke saamne Kavita aur uski maa ko choda . Sirf Mansi ko khush rakhne ke liye Uday ke saamne Nargis ko choda hee Nargis aur mausi ke saamne usse lund chusaya , apna ras pilaya . Ek naukrani ke kaaran aashram ke pandit ko maara pita aur usse bhee lund chuswaya aur pani pilaya . Manu josh me aakar kuchh bhee paagal pan kar sakta thaa . Ab jab usse maalum parega kee Kanhaiya ne Saumya ko choda hai , Suchi ko chodne ka plan kar raha hai to maalum nahi Manu kya karega . Manu ne uss samay Bhumi ke pati ke saamne Bhumi ko chodne kee baat kee .

Bhumi chudwane ke liye bekaraar ho rahi thee .

Bhumi ( apne pati se ) —— tum biswas nahi karoge , puree dunia me Manu kee teeno gharwalia jaisee aur koi nahi hogi . We sab khud hee Manu ko dusri aurato ko chodne ke liye bolti rahi hai . Buss , meri ek hee dushman hai Miththu jisse mai bilkul pasand nahi hu , hamesha mere saath sautia daah nikalti hai . Uss kutia kee pillee ne mujhe mana kia thaa mai uss ke ghar kabhi naa aau lekin aaj mai sab ke saamne Manu ko saath lekar aaee hu . Manu aur jisse chahe chode kutia Miththu buss yahi chahti hai kee Manu ka lund meri bur me naa ghuse . Mera jab bhee man karega Manu se chudwaungi . Aaj to Manu ko saath lekar ghar aaee hu . Iss baar agar kutia ne kuchh bhee drama kia to mai uss ke ghar me uss ke saamne apne pyare Manu se chudwaungi .

Itni boldness to Manu kee kisee bhee premika, chhoti bhabhi ne bhee dikhai thee .

Jeevan —— Chhee Bhumi , kitna ganda bol rahi ho . Aurato ko eisee baat nahi karni chahiye .

Bhumi —- kya karu Jeevan , tab se tum ne Manu maalik ko baato me uljha kar rakha hai aur meri bur aansu baha rahi hai . Manu chalo andar , mujhe chodo . Jeevan tumhe ghar me baithna hai to baitho ya phir didi ke paas jaana hai to darwaja baahar se bund kar wonhi jaao . 2 ghanta ke baad hee aana . Humey kam se kam 2 ghanta chahiye hee .

Jeevan dekhta raha aur uss kee gharwali apne premi Manu ka haath pakad kar ek bes room me le gaee aur andar se darwaja bund kar dia .

Jeevan ne apne aap se kaha ,

“ Bhumi aur Bindu kee koi galti nahi hai agar meri maa aur bahne bhee Manu ko dekhegi to chudwane ke liye tarpegi . Bahut hee badhia mard hai . “

Jeevan bhee badhia kad-kathi ka aadmi thaa . Overall dekhne me sadharan thaa lekin Bhumi ko har baar bahut khush karta thaa . Bhumi ko apne pati ke saath kee chudai pasand thee lekin Miththu ke jaisa uss ke bhee dilo- dimaag me sirf Manu hee thaa . Dil se wo bhee chahti thee kre Miththu ke jaisa Manu uss se bhee shadi kar le lekin Bindu ne dara dia thaa kee agar uss ne ashram me jaakar Manu se ek baar bhee chudwaya to sirf Suchi maalkin nahi Mansi purey khandan ko barbaad kar degi . Bhumi ne itne samay me yah badhia se jaan lia thaa kee iss shahar me agar kisee se darr kar rahna hai to wo ek Suchi hai . Jab tak Manu ke saath ek randi jaisa chudwati rahegi Suchi kabhi naaraj nahi hogi .

Jeevan ka chehra bhee paani daar thaa . Ladkiyo aur aurato ko apni oar aakarshit karta thaa . Uss ne inter karne ke baad padhai chhod dee thee . Shaadi ke pahle uss ne 3 aurato ko bahut choda thaa . Jab uski shadi honne lagi tab uss kee maa ne kaha thaa ,

“ beta , Bhumi jaisee sundar aakarshak ladki se shadi kar rahe to ek baat gaanth baandh lo . Bhumi sundar hai to uss ke chahne waale bhee bahut honge . Agar wo kisee se pyar karti hai aur shadi ke baad bhee kisee ke saath chudai karegi to usse kabhi rokna mut , usse apne premi ke saath chudai karne se mut rokna . Kyonki rokne par bhee Bhumi dusri aurato kee tarah apne pasand ke aadmi , apne premi se chudai karegi hee aur tum

dukhi hoge . Uss se badhia hai kee gharwali ko apne pasand ka khana khane do aur tum bhee dusri ladkiyo ko , aurato ko pata-kar chodte raho . Tumhari teeno premikao ne mujhse baar baar kaha hai kee sirf tumhara danda / lund hee badhia nahi hai tum badhia chudai bhee karta hai . Bhumi tumhe aurat kee puree khushi degi tum bhee usse apne pasand ke admio se chudwane do . Tab Bhumi tumse jyada khush rahegi , tunhe khush rakhegi aur phir agar tum bhee dusri ladkiyo / aurato ko chodoge to wo tumhe mana nahi karegi . Mujhe maalum hai kee tum abhi apne se 5-10 saal badi 3 aurato ko , shadi shuda aurato ko chod rahe ho , aage bhee koshish karna kee shadishuda aurato ko hee pata kar chodna . Chudai ka maza wey hamesha kam umra kee ladkiyo se jyada degi .

Aur uss din Jeevan ne pahli baar apni maa ko baanho me tightly baandh kar khub chuma thaa , kapdo ke andar haath ghusa kar chuchio ko khub masla thaa . Maa naaraj nahi huee thee , uss ne kaha thaa

“ beta tum asal mard ho . Tum jis din mujhe mere pota ( grand son ) ka muh dikhayega to uss ke baad se ye aurat , teri maa bhee teri gharwali ho jaayegi , jitna chahoge tumse , apne bete se chudwayegi uss se pahle nahi . Uss ke pahle phir kabhi meri chuchio par haath mut lagana , haath kaat lungi . Pahle mujhe mera pota do phir ye dono chuchia aur maa kee bur tumhari . Lekin mujhe tera hee beta ka chehra dekhna hai , tumhari gharwali ke pet me tumhara hee bachcha chahiye .

Jeevan kee Bhumi se shadi huye dedh saal ho gaya tha lekin Bhumi regularly contrceotive ( loop ) lagakar hee chudai karti thee . Jaavan ne kaee baar usse bachcha ke liye kaha lekin Bhumi baar baar taalti jaa rahi thee . Bhumi abhi khul kar jawani ka pura luft uthana chahti thee .

Jeevan wonha kareeb aadha ghanta baitha raha lekin door nahi khula . Jeevan ne apne aap se kaha ,

“ saala hum 35-40 minute ke sab kaam khatm kar baahar aa jaate hai , ye dono itni der kya kar rahe hai ? “

Jeevan baahar nikla. Uss ne socha kee Sarswati puja dekhne jaayega to shayad khubsurat maalkin Suchi ya Mauli ka deedar ho jaaye . Jeevan ne kisee se dil kee baat nahi kahi thee kee wo Suchi ko dilo jaan se pyar karne laga hai. Suchi ke liye kuchh bhee karega aur wo kisee taraf ye baat Suchi ko batana chahta thaa kee puree dunia ne Jeevan se jyada pyar Suchi ko koi bhee dusra pyar nahi karta hai . Jeevan main door ko baahar se lock kar Sarswati puja ke pandal kee taraf badha . Kuchh hee kadam aage gaya hoga to ek aurat kee awaj sunai dee ,

“ Jeevan , Bhumi to abhi pandit jee ka cream kha rahi hogi , Manu jee Bhumi ka malai chat rahe honge . Wey loag itni juldi baahar nahi niklenge , tumhe badhia aur tasty chai peena hai to andar aa jaao . “

Jeevan ne nazar utha kar dekha . Ek ghar ke saamne chaar aurate baithee thee . Sabhi married thee . Jeevan ko laga kee sabhi charo 25-30 saal ke beech kee hai . Jeevan bhee 24-25 saal ka hee thaa . Jeevan ne bhee apni kismat aajmaane ka faisla kia .

Jeevan ——. Prannam kaki . Aap ne eisee baat kahi hai kee mai “ naa “ bhee nahi kar sakta hu . Chai meri bahut badi kamjori hai . Vastav me mai Bindu didi ke paas chai peene hee jaa raha hu .

Uss ne juth kaha . Wo to Suchi ko dekhne jaa raha thaa .

Dusri aurat ——. Chai hee nahi , aaj raat to shayad tumhe raat ka khana bhee Bindu ke ghar me hee khana parega . Kyonki tumhari gharwali to aaj kisee aur ko khana khila rahi hai . Jeevan , dekhne se to nahi lagta hai , lekin lagta hai kee tum bhee apne saaddu सााढु ( husband of sister of wife ) ke jaise hee naamard ho .

Teesri aurat ——— Kanta , kya faltu baat kar rahi hai ? Agar tujhe shauq hai to dusre kamde me le jaa kar khud hee check kar lo kee Jeevan naamard hai ya pukka mard . Aao Jeevan , hamaare haath ka bana hua chai pio .

Jeevan ne bhee socha kee jab bhagwan khud aurato ko uski jholi me bhej raha hai to shareef kyo bane . Yanha ke pandit jab kisee ke bhee ghar kee surato ko jab jee karta hai chod lete hai to jarur unn pandito ke ghar kee aurate dusro se chudwati hogi . Jeevan ke dil ne kaha ,

“ kaash Suchi aur Champa maalkin mujhse chudwa le. “

Iss Jeevan kee pasand bahut unchi thee . Wo muskuraate huye ghar ke andar chala gaya . Uss ke andar ghuste hee charo aurate bhee ghar ke andar ghusa gaee. Ek ne darwaza ko push kar dia .

Jis aurat ne chai peene ke liye bulaya thaa uss ne Jeevan se baithne ke liye kaha . Jeevan ek chair par baith gaya . Ghar kee maalkin ne sabhi ka parichay dia .

“ Mera naam Jamuna hai , mere pati issee mandir me peeche 22 saal se mandir kee pandit hai , Kamlesh pandit . . Mere dono bachche hai , ek 21 saal kee Dipti aur dusra 15 saal ka beta Dinesh . Aaj kee Saraswati puja Dinesh hee kar raha hai. Ek 12 saal kee beti bhee hai Deepa . Abhi se Kanhaiya pandit se shaadi ka Sapna dekh rahi hai . .

Apne baare me bolne ke baad uss ne dusra ka parichay dia .

Jamuna —— ye khubsurat aurat Kanta Yanha kee sabse badi haramjaadi hai . Jo bhee khubsurat aadmi dekhti hai usse apne andar lene kee koshish karne lagti hai . Iss ke pati Yogesh hai . Mandir ka van chalaate hai . Iss ke 2 bachche hai . Badi beti Sapna 10 saal kee hai aur chhota beta Vinod 6 saal ka hai . Saala wo bhee maa kee tarah harami hai . Abhi se Pari maalkin se shadi karne ka Sapna dekh raha hai . Iss aurat ne Arjun pandit se khub chudwaya thaa aur Arjun ke baad Uday pandit se pahle jo bade pandit thhe uss se khub chudwati thee . Phir bhee dekho aaj bhee 20 saal kee jawan maal lagti hai .

Kanta —— Aur Jeevan , iss Jamuna kee beti Dipti ne Kanhaiya ko pata lia hai . Actually, mai hee usse apne jaangho ke beech rakhne waali thee . Aur ye saala Manu ne Dipti ko nahi choda to mujhe kya chodega . Malum Jeevan , jab se Manu pandit aaya hai tab se mai usse pataane jee koshish kar rahi hu lekin uss matherchod ko sirf tumhari gharwali aur Bindu chahiye . Yaar Manu se mujhe chudwa do , phir mai din bhar tumse chudwati rahungi . Sapna jab jawan hogi usse bhee chof lena.

Ye sab aurate Jeevan ko garam karne ke liye chudai kee baat kar rahi ghee .

Jamuna —- ye dubli patli aurat Malti hai . Ye abhi buss 19 saal ke hai . Soch lo kaisee maal hogi , uska gharwala Vimal tumhare saath hee kaam karta hai . Wonha kaisa kaam karta hai maalum nahi lekin uska lund Malti ke kunwa se paani nahi nikal sakta hai .

Malti ——- Chhee Jamuna kaki , kitna ganda bol rahi ho , agar mujhe dusre se chudwana hoga to mai khud pata kar chod lungi .

Jaanki —— aur ye aurat Nigaar hai , Suleman kee chauthi bibi hai , saala bilkul chhakka hai . Dekhne me jawan hai , khubsurat hai lekin jaise hee lund bur se takrata hai lund ulti kar deta hai . Jab tak Kanta chai bana rahi hai tum humey apna lund dikhao .

Jeevan achanak ke iss demand se ghabra gaya . Shadi ke pahle se hee apni umra se badi teen aurato ko chod raha thaa . Bhumi ne bhee certificate dia thaa kee wo Jeevan badhia chodta hai lekin Bhumi ne yah bhee kaha thaa kee agar wo usse Manu se alag karne kee koshish karega to wo apni jaan se degi . Jeevan ne Bhumi kee Manu ke saath jee chudai kee permission de dee thee lekin sirf ek shart par kee Manu usse yanhi Bhumi ke ghar me hee aakar chodega . Jeevan dusro ko deekhana chahta thaa kee Manu uski bibi ka kitna diwana hai .

Jamuna —— Jeevan , itna kya sochte ho ? Bahut hee kismat waale ho kee aurat khud tumhe lund deekhane bol rahi hai nahi to yanha hazaaro Mard hai jo humey apna lund dikhane ke liye taraste hai . Uday pandit kee gharwali kitni sundar hai phir bhee saala roj humey apna lund dikhane ke liye tarapta hai . Tum kismat waale ho jo ek nahi char aurate ek saath tumhara lund dekhna chahti hai . Haa , agar tum bhee chhakka ya namard ho to mut dikhao.

Jeevan me thodi himmat aaee .

Jeevan —- Tum sabhi ko maalum ho jayega kee mai namard nahi hu . Tum charo ko yanhi ek ke baad ek chod kar thanda kar dunga . Lekin abhi samay nahi hai .

Malti kee shadi ko teen saal ho gaya thaa lekin koi bachcha nahi hua thaa . Wo ye sochne samajhne lagi thee kee uska gharwala usse bachcha nahi de paayega . Wo Manu se bachcha chahti thee lekin Manu ne tab tak uss se baat bhee nahi kee thee . Usse bade umra ke aadmi chudai ke liye pasand nahi thhe . Wo jawan admio ko hee pasand karti thee . Jeevan kee personality usse pasand aane lagi thee .

Malti ——. Hum aurate khul kar chudai kee baate kar rahe hai , tumhe lund dikhane bol rahe hai aur tum ladkiyo jaisa sharmaa rahe ho . Ek baar apna lund dikha bhee do yaar , hum Manu pandit kee randi Bhumi se kuchh nahi kahenge .

Jeevan puree tarah se composed ho chuka thaa .

Jeevan ——. Abhi kisee ko nahi chodunga . Tum loag bhee apni apni chuchi dikhao to mai bhee lund dikhaunga aur mujhe tum charo bahut pasand aaee ho , jo bhee bologi Bhumi ke saamne bhee usse chodunga . Tum loag bhee chuchi dikhao .

Unn charo me Kanta sab se jyada kheli khaaee aurat thee . Wo chai bana rahi thee .

Kanta —— Jeevan mere dono haath busy hai . Tum khud mera blouse baahar nikal lo . Chuchi sirf dekhna hai , dabaana hai ya chusna hai jo karna hai karo .

Iss se badhia offer aur kya ho sakta thaa . Jeevan ne kurta aur neeche ka sandow banyan baahar nikal dia . Wo top less ho gaya . Sabse kam umra kee aurat Nigar ne Jeevan ke ubhre huye chhati ko sahlaya .

Nigar —— Waah Jeevan , bahut hee badhia aur majboot mard ho . Meri jawani tumhare liye hai . Chaho to abhi mujhe chod lo .

Nigar ne chania choli pahna thaa . Wo ek jagah khadi rahi aur Jeevan ne usse apne baanho me tightly baandh kar hontho aur gaalo ko chuma . Baaki teeno dekhti rahi aur Jeevan ne usse baanho par utha kar room me ek kinaare rakhe bed par litaya . Chumma lete huye , chuchio ko dabaate huye Nigar ke kapdo ko khol kar neeche phenka . Nigaar nangi ho gaee . Wo chup chap bed par leti rahi . Jeevan bed se utar kar khada hua aur uss ne jhatpat trouser aur underwear baahar nikal phenka .

“ Waah , kitna pyara aur mast lund hai “

Baaki kee teeno aurat ne ek saath kaha . Nigar ne dono haath Jeevan kee oar phailaya . Aur ek minute ke andar hee Jeevan ne Nigar ke bur me pahla dhakka maara .

“ uff maza aa gaya , kab se eise karara dhakka kee jarurat thee , Jeevan , buss eise hee maarte raho … bahut maza aa raha hai … “

Iss baat se bekhabar hokar kee kamde me 3 aur aarte hai , shaam 6 baje Jeevan puree taquat se 19 saal kee ek khubsurat aurat ko chod raha thaa . Nigar to har dhakka par siskari maar hee rahi thee , teeno dekhne waali aurato kee bhee siskari nikal rahi thee .

Jamuna 42 saal kee thee . Kanta kee umra 28 saal kee thee lekin wo bhee Champa kee tarah ek ke baad ek saikdo mardo se chudwa sakti thee . Malti 21 saal kee thee aur Nigar 19 saal kee . Charo aurato me sab se khubsurat chehra Nigar ka thaa lekin sab se mast badan Kanta ka thaa . Jamuna healthy thee aur Malti ek dubli patli aurat thee .

Jeevan —— Nigar , tum bolti ho kee tumhari shadi ho gaee hai lekin begam tumhari choot to kisee kunwari ladki jaisee hai . Dedh saal pahle Bhumi kee kunwari choot ko kholne me jo takleef ke saath maza aaya thaa waisa hee maza abhi tunhe chod kar aa raha hai . Jamuna jee aapka bahut bahut dhanyavaad jo aapne chai peene bulaya . Aap jo bolengi sab karunga .

Jamuna ne apna blouse bahar nikal dia thaa . Jeevan ke saamne khadi ho gaee . Nigar ko chodte huye Jeevan iss 42 saal kee mast aurat kee chuchio ko dekhta raha .

Jamuna ——. Abhi Mauli madam ne ashram me rahne waale sabhi ko khane ke liye bulaya hai , iss liye abhi chudai ka samay nahi hai . Aaj puree raat tum issee ghar me mere saath gujaroge . Mai intazaar karungi . Bhumi ko bol do kee Manu nahi to Kanhaiya aur Uday se chudwaye . Jarur aana .

Jeevan —— jarur aaunga Jamuna , tumhari mast mast chuchio ko chusne me bahut maza aayega . Saari uthakar bur bhee dikha do , bur dekhte huye chodne me aur bhee maza aayega .

Charo aurate Jeevan se bahut hee jyada impress ho gaee thee . Jamuna ne saari nahi uthaya uss ne petticoat ke saath saari bhee neeche gira dia . Jamuna bhee nangi ho gaee thee .

Jeevan —— Bahut hee mast maal ho Jamuna . Nigar begam kee bur garam ras se bhari huee imarti hai , kadak aur bahut hee ras daar aur Jamuna tumhari bur garma garam maalapua hai , Bahut hee jyada maza aayega eisee chikni malai daar maalpua khane me . Uff Nigar bahut hee badhia maal ho begam . Mai tunhe roj pyar karna chahunga .

Nigar kee shadi ko 8-9 mahina hee hua thaa lekin shadi ke pahle hee 3 admio se , 2 jawan mard aur 1 adher umra ke admi se apni kimat lekar chudwa chuki thee . Kul milakar 10-12 baar hee chudwaya hoga . Uss ke abbu ne apna karj / loan chukane ke liye beti kee shadi ek 45 saal ke admi Suleman se kar dee . Pahle se hee uski 3 begam thee . Ashram ke compound me uski ek tailoring kee dukan thee . Suleman apni iss chauthi begam Nigar kee bur me kaee baar lund pel chuka thaa lekin kabhi bhee 2-3 minute bhee nahi chod pata thaa . Suleman ne apni charo begam se kah dia thaa kee wey agar kisee aur se chudwana chahti hai to chudwaye lekin baahar ka koi admi ghar me aakar nahi chodega . Suleman kee pahli teeno begam Kolkatta ke famous red light area “ Bow Bazar “ me jaa kar dhandha karti thee . Unhone Nigar se bhee kaee baar saath chalne kaha lekin tab tak Nigar nahi gaee thee . Uski nazar bhee Manu par hee thee lekin sharm ke kaaran Manu se kabhi baat bhee nahi kar pae thee aur uss samay usse ek 24 saal ka jawan mard waisa hee chod raha thaa jaisa wo chahti thee

Nigar ——. Jeevan , tumhare saath pyar karne ke baad lug raha hai kee ab tak kee meri jindgi bekaar thee . Mai ne kabhi nahi socha thaa kee mard ke saath aurat ko itna maza aata hai . Mai bhee tumhe roj apne andar rakhna chahti hu lekin Jamuna kee tarah tumhe ghar nahi bula sakti . Tum janha bulaoge wonha aa jaaungi .

Jamuna —- to Nigar begam tu bhee raat mere saath gujaar . Mai munia ke babuji ko mana lungi .

Kanta —- aaj raat nahi . Nigar ne aaj kela kha lia hai . Aaj raat mai tumhare saath rahungi .

Malti —- mai bhee Jeevan se aaj hee chudwaungi

Jeevan ko biswas nahi ho raha thaa kee bina kisee mehnat ke ek nahi 4-4 aurate uss se chudwane ke liye paagal ho rahi hai . Manu ke jaisa Jeevan ko bhee apne upar pura bharosa thaa

Jeevan —- Yanha kee sabhi aurate Manu aur Kanhaiya Pandit se chudwane ke liye marti hai . Aaj mai bhee deekha dunga kee mai bhee unse kam nahi hu . Nigar tum bhee aaj Jamuna ke saath rahna . Tum charo ko ek dusre ke saamne chod- chod kar khush karunga .

“ Jamuna kaki , bhoj ( feast ) shuru ho raha hai … aap sab juldi chalo “

Ye bolte huye ek jawan lekin unmarried ladki door ko push karti huee andar ghusi aur ek statue jaisa khadi hokar sab dekhne lagi . Ek couple chudai kar rahe thee . Saamne Jamuna nangi khadi thee . Aur agal bagal dusri dono aurate topless khadi thee . Jeevan ne ek baar neck ghuma kar dekha lekin jor daar dhakka maarta raha . Kamde me ab 4 shadi-shuda aurat ke saath saath ek kunwari ladki bhee khadi thee . Ye Suleman kee sabse badi begam kee sabse badi beti Nagma thee . Baaki teeno kee tarah ye ladki bhee chudai dekhti rahi . Finally , Nigar past ho gaee . Uss ne apne haath paao dheele kar diye . Lekin Jeevan ne kuchh aur karara dhakka maara aur wo jhadne laga . Jab lund ka saara ras Nigar kee bur ne chus lia tab Nigar ne Jeevan ko apne upar se uthaya . Jeevan ne Nigar ko betahasha chuma aur phir bed par baith gaya . Uska lund Nigar kee bur ke ras se lath path hokar bahut chamak raha thaa . Sabhi chup thhe .

Nagma ——- aap Bhumi didi ke husband Jeevan jija jee ho naa . Aap kya karoge nahi maalum , kal tak ye aap ka pyara lund mere andar hona chahiye nahi to parso subah Suchi maalkin se bol dungi kee aap mere saath jabardasti kar rahe thhe , mujhe jabardasti chodna chah rahe thee . Buss kal raat tak ka hee samay aap ke paas hai . Mai intezar karungi.

Jis phurti se Nagma andar aaee thee usee teji se room se baahar chali gaee .

Jeevan ke saamne dubli patli aurat Malti thee . Jeevan ne dono haatho ko aage badhaya aur Malti kee 32 inch size kee kadak chuchio ko dabaane laga .

Jeevan —— bahut hee kadak maal ho Malti . Ye ladki kaun thee ? Mai ne isse pahle nahi dekha hai .

Kanta apne knee ke support par baith gaee aur lund ko dono hatho me lekar muthiane lagi

Kanta —— tum abhi jisey chod rahe thhe uski sauteli beti hai Nagma . Suleman darji kee sabse badi beti hai . Beta , usse to ab chodna hee parega . Bahut tez hai chhokdi , kal tak agar nahi choda to wo jarur Suchi se complain kar degi . Maharani jitni dekhne me sundar hai uss se kanhi jyada khatarnaak hai Suchi .

Jaise bhee hua ho , aashram me rahne waale sabhi ko ye maalum ho gaya thaa kee sabse jyada khubsurat aurat Suchi sabse jyada khatarnaak bhee hai .

Jeevan ne Malti ko jhukaya aur Malti ne jeevan ke Kandho ka sahara lia Kanta lund ko har taraf se chatne lagi aur Jeevan ne baari baari se Malti ke dono nipples ko khub badhia se chusa .

Kanta —— lund phir taiyar hai , ab kisse loge .

Jeevan —- Tum teeno khana khane jaao Mai Jamuna kaki ko lund khila kar aata hu .

Teeno kapde pahan-ne lagi aur Jeevan ghar kee maalkin Jamuna ko chodne laga .

Jeevan ——. Nigar , aaj raat tum bhee ghar me hee rahna . Kanta aur Malti ko pyar kar tumhare ghar aaunga Main door khula rakhna . Nagma ko bhee aaj raat hee chodunga . Jamuna bhabhi , tum bhee bahut mast maal ho . Bahut maza aa raha hai . Jaisa kaha thaa lund ko raseela maalpuye khaane kaa hee swad aa raha hai .

15-20 minute kee chudai dekhne ke baad teeno aurate chali gaee . Kuchh hee minute gujra aur darwaja phir khula aur iss baar kisee ne andar se kundi ko bund kar dia .

Nagma dubara room me aa gaee thee .

Nagma —— Mai ne tunhe kal tak ka samay dia thaa lekin meri aankho ke saamne tumhara lund hee ghum

raha hai . Jamuna kaki aap baad me phir le lena . Jeevan pahle mujhe chodo

Nagma apne kapde khol kar nangi hee Jamuna ke bagal me let gaee .

“ Jeevan tadpao mut , juldi pelo lund meri bur me . “

Jamuna —— Nagma beti , ye tum bahut badhia kar rahi jo Jeevan se apni choot ka darwaja khulwa rahi ho . Ye matherchod Manu samajhta hai kee is ashram area me aur koi mard hai hee nahi . Teri chachi ( Nigar ) itna khush hokar gaee hai kee raat me phir Jeevan se chudwayegi . Mai bhee mahsoos kar rahi hu kee Jeevan bahut hee badhia se chod raha hai . Beta Jeevan mujhe baad me chod lena , pahle

chodo isse , bahut hee jyada garm hai ye kutia . Pelo isse .

Ashram kee kuchh aurate ab shayad ashram area me Manu kee monopoly ko khatm karna chahti thee.

“

 

[hotaks]

Jis din Mauli ashram ke area me pahli baar alag se Saraswati puja karwa rahi thee uss din subah hee Suhana ne Patna se phone kar Manu se kaha kee uss ne ek bahut bura sapna dekha hai aur Manu ab apni gharwalio ko alawa kisee aur ko naa chode .

Lekin ussee din shaam ko Bhumi upar aaee aur sabke saamne Manu ko apne saath le kar chali gaee . Bhumi ke pati Jeevan ne Bhumi aur Manu ko saath rahne dia aur khud chai peene ke liye Bindu ke ghar jaane laga . Lekin Jeevan kee kismat bahut hee badhia thee . Kamlesh pandit kee patni Jamuna ne usse chai peene andar bulaya aur Jeevan kee chandi ho gaee . Aurato ne Jeevan se lund dikhane kaha . Jeevan ne bhee badle me sabki chuchia dikhne kee demand kee . Jeevan to nanga hua hee charo aurat bhee top less ho gaee . Jeevan ne charo me jo sabse kam umra kee aurat Nigar thee usse chodna shuru kia . Chudai dekhte dekhte Jamuna bhee garam ho gaee aur wo bhee nangi ho gaee .

Jeevan jab Nigar ko chod raha thaa to Nigar kee sauteli beti , Suleman darji kee 18-19 saal kee jawan beti bhee room me aa gaee . Uss ne thodi der chudai dekhi aur uss ne demand kiya kee jaise bhee ho Jeevan ko usse bhee chodna hoga . Nigar ko khush karne ke baad Jeevan ne ghar kee maalkin Jamuna ko chodna shuru kia aur baaki dono ko khana khane bhej dia . Lekin shayad jawan ladki Nagma jawani kee achanak bharak uthi aag ko nahi sambhal paaee aur wo dubara andar aaee aur chudai kar rahe jodi ke bagal me let gaee . Uss ne Jeevan se khushamad kee kee Jamuna ko chodna chhor kar usse juldi se chode .

Nigar ko Jeevan kee chudai pasand aaee hee thee iss kheli khaee 20-21 saal se chud rahi aurat ko bhee Jeevan kee jawani aur uski chudai bhee bahut pasand aa rahi thee . Jeevan ne ek baar bagal me nangi leti Nagma ko dekha lekin naa kuchh bola naa hee usse hath lagaya. Uss samay woh apne se doguni umra kee aurat ko chodne mey focus kar raha thaa .

Jeevan —— Jamuna kaki , bahut hee ras daar aur mast maal ho aap . Thodi der pahle hee Nigar ko choda thaa , wo tumse aadhi hee umra kee hai lekin tumhare saath kee chudai me bhee bahut jyada maza aa raha hai . Jaisa pahle kaha thaa Nigar ko chodne ke samay eisa lug raha thaa kee mai kadak ras daar Imadti kha raha hu aur kaki abhi tumhe chodte huye eisa lug raha hai kee abhi abhi garam chaani se nikli jalebi kha raha hu . Kamlesh pandit bahut hee kismat wala hai jo garam jalebi ka swad roj leta hai .

Jamuna ko chudai to pasand aa hee rahi thee , Jeevan ne ek bahut hee jawan aur badhia deekhne waali ladki ke saamne uss kee taarif kee to uski jawani khil uthi . Chudai kee masti aur excitement se Jamuna ka pura badan gulabi ho gaya thaa , usse bahut hee badhia lug raha thaa .

Jamuna —— Nagma beti , buss 4-5 minute aur ruk jaa . Bahut samay ke baad koi itna badhia chod raha hai . Tum Yanha janam se ho lekin tab tum bahut hee chhoti thee . Ek samay iss shahar me teen ek se ek badhia chodne waale mard thhe Ek thaa Arjun Pandit . Ye teeno Manu , Uday aur Kanhaiya uss ke hee bete hai . Dusra mard thaa hum logo ke bhagwan Mansi ka baap Vikram Thakur Aur teesra badhia chudai karne wala thaa Gopal Surana . Ye teeno badhia chudai karte thhe lekin Arjun pandit jaisa aurato ko khush karne wala aur koi nahi hua . Kanta ne unn teeno se bahuto baar chudwaya hoga . Lekin teeno kee pasand bahut hee khaash thee . Gopal ko sirf bahut hee khubsurat , apni Suchi aur Nargis jaisee khubsurat maal hee pasand thee . Vikram Thakur se chudwane ke liye amir gharo kee ladkiyo aur aurato kee line lagi rahti thee phir bhee uss khooni admi ne gaao jee ek sadharan ladki , Mansi ke maa Urmila ke pyar ke liye saikdo aadmi ko marwa daala , apne purey khandan ko khatm kar daala . Sirf ek Arjun thaa jo kisee ko bhee khush karta thaa . Tu nahi maanegi , wo admi ek din me 15-16 aurato ko khush karta thaa . Suna hai kee Manu bhee ek din me kaee kaee maal ko khush karta hai lekin uss matherchod ko maalum nahi inn dono bahan Bindu aur Bhuni kee bur me kya maza milta hai kee unki bur me hee ghusa rahta tha . Uday ke pahle jo bade pandit thhe wo bhee badhia chodte thhe lekin suna kee kisee Vandana aur Koyali ko chodne ke chakkar me Manu ne usse Yanha se hata dia aur apne dono bhai ko Yanha le aaya .

Nagma ——- mausi, mai ne bhee unn teeno aur bade pandit ke chudai ke kisee suney hai . Hema bata rahi thee usse Kanhaiya Lal ne choda aur wo uski chudai se bahut hee jyada khush hai . Panditaaeen ( Nargis ) ke ghar ek Usha kaam karti hai . Wo peechhle din meri maa se kah rahi thee kee uss ne Manu , Uday , Kanhaiya aur Arjun charo se chudwaya hai aur uss ke anusaar Kanhaiya sabse badhia hai . Waise Kanhaiya dekhne me mujhe bhee bahut sundar lagta hai lekin abhi mujhe aap ke ise Jeevan ko apne andar lena hai phir agar jarurat huee to dusro ko pataane kee koshish karungi .

Jeevan ne Jamuna ko chodte huye pahli baar ek haath se Nagma kee chuchio ko sahlaya .

Jeevan —— mai bahut jagah gaya hu , raha hu lekin yahi ek eisa jagah hai janha kee ladkiya aur aurate jis se chahe aaram se khul kar chudwati hai aur koi unhe rokta bhee nahi Bindu ab do saal se Manu se chudwa rahi hai aur meri bibi Bhumi ne mujhe kah dia hai kee mai bhale hee usse chhor du wo Manu se chudwana bund nahi karegi .

Nagma —- tum Bhumi ko chhor do aur mujhse nikah kar lo .

Jeevan —— Nikah karne kee itni juldi kya hai . Pahle mujhse aur kuchh dusre mardo se chudwa lo phir sochna kee kis ke saath nikah karogi .

Jamuna ——- aaah Jeevan , bahut hee badhia lug raha hai , aur tej , aur jor se aur andar …aaahhhhhh…..mai gaeeeeeee.

Aur 42 saal kee ek aurat 22 saal ke jawan aadmi ke saath kee chudai se past past ho gaee .

Jamuna —— Nagma beti , mai ne Manu se nahi chudwaya hai lekin shaan se kah sakti hu kee ye apna Jeevan bahut hee badhia chudai karta hai . Mai to bahut khush hu , raat me ek baar aur lungi . Dipti to Kanhaiya ke saath hee rahegi , dono baap bete ko aaj kanhi aur sonne ke liye bhej dungi . Tumhare mausa jee bhee kisee na kisee ko pata kar chodte hee hai .

Thodi der kee chumma chaati ke baad Jamuna aur Jeevan alag huye . Jeevan waisa hee nanga seedha hokar let gaya . Jamuna fresh hokar taiyar huee .

Jamuna —— Jeevan ne bahut thaka daala , dekhe mukhya mantri jee kee laadli potee ( Mauli ) ne khana ka kya intezam kia hai . Tum dono aaram se pyar karo . Tumhe koi disturb nahi karega . Mai dono ke liye khana lekar aaungi .

Jamuna ghar ke baahar nikli aur door ko lock kia aur key lekar khane chali gaee .

Jeevan baar baar Manu aur Bhumi ko thanks kar raha thaa . Agar wey dono chudai naa kar rahe hotey to Jeevan ko eisa sunahara mauka kaise milta? .

Dono nange thhe aur ek dusre ko ghur rahe thhe . Jeevan ab kareeb 3 saal se chudai kar raha thaa lekin yah pahla mauka thaa jab Nangma kisee mard ko nanga dekh rahi thee .

Nagma ladki thee , pahla mauka thaa to thodi sharm to thee hee . Wo chup hee rahi lekin uth kar iss tarah baith gaee kee Jeevan ko naa hee nipples dikh raha thaa aur naa choot . Jeevan ne dono haatho se ladki ke ghutno ko phailane laga .

Jeevan ——- Nagma , ab apni khubasurti chhipaane se kya phaiyda . Mai ne sab kuchh dekh lia hai . Jhuth nahi kah raha hu tum bahut hee haseen ho . Tumne khud mujhe 2 aurato ko chodte dekha . Lekin sirf bur me lund pelna aur dhakka maarna hee chudai nahi hai . Mard aur aurat ke badan ko bhee ek dusre ko pyar karna chahiye .

Nagma ne puree taquat lagaaee lekin Jeevan ko rok nahi paaee .

Nagma —— ek kamjor ladki par apni taquat deekha rahe ho , dekh lo jo dekhna hai .

Bolte huye Nagma pahle jaisa flat ho gaee .

Jeevan ne 2 aurato ko lagaataar thanda kia thaa . Usse thodi rest kee jarurat thee . Lekin woh yah bhee badhia se jaantaa thaa kee agar Nangma ko juldi nahi chodega to ladki naaraaz ho jaayegi . Jeevan uss ke upar aaya aur dono hatho se gaalo ko dabaaye huye beech beech me thoda ruk ruk kar Nagma ke hontho ko 20-22 baar chusa .

Jeevan —- bahut hee raseele honth hai tere . Bhumi ko mut bolna , mai kabhi kabhi daaru bhee pita hu. Tumhare hontho me daaru se jyada tej aur madak nasha hai . Ab mujhe dekhne se kee tumhare inn khubsurat phulo ( chuchio ) ke andar kaun see sharab bhadi hai .

Nagma chudai dekh kar hee bahut garam ho gaee thee , bahut chudasi ho gaee thee . Jeevan ne hontho ko chus kar aur bhee garam kar dia thaa . Lekin thodi sharam ab bhee baaki thee .

Nagma —- tumhari shadi ho gaee hai phir bhee dusro ko chodne me tumhe sharam nahi satee ?

Jeevan ne koi javaab nahi diya. Ek chuchi ko pyar se sahlaate huye dusre haath se clit ko masalne laga . Nagma shikhar uthi .

“ ouchh, kya karte ho ? “

Jeevan uski aankho me dekhte huye ek nipple ko chusne laga . Kanhaiya kee tarah uss ne 10-15 minute nahi chusa har dedh -do minute par baari baari se dono nipples ko chusta raha . Saath hee ek haath ka middle finger Nagma kee bur ko kuredta raha . Kuchh hee samay gujra hoga .

Nagma —— saaf saaf bolo naa kee ya to tumhare lund me ab koi dum nahi hai yaa phir mai tumhen pasand nahi hu . Mujhe jaane do , mai tumhare ghar jaati hu , Manu jarur mujhe chodega

Ladki bahut hee jyada chudasi ho gaee thee . Uski kajrari badi badi aankho me masti ke laal dorey tair rahe thhe . Apni chudai ke dauran Bhumi usse hamesha batati rahti thee kee Manu kaise bur ko chusta chat-ta hai . Bhumi khul kar kaee baar Jeevan se bur chusne ke liye kahti thee . Lekin Jeevan bhee harr baar ek hee janaab deta thaa ,

“ road par kutta aur kutia ko chudai karte dekha hai naa ! Bur chatne ka kaam kutta karta hai . Jo asal mard hotey hai wey sirf lund hee bur me pelte hai . “

Bhumi ko apne pati ka lund aur chudai dono bahut pasand thee lekin Manu kee pyar bhari baato aur uss ke oral action se Bhumi ab Manu kee diwani ho chuki thee . Aur iss baat ko shaan se sabse kahti bhee thee kee khubsurat 3-3 gharwalio ke rahte huye bhee Manu usse pyar karta hai . Aur uss din kuchh aurato ne Bhumi ko challenge kia kee agar Bhumi ashram jaa kar Manu ko apne saath le aaye , uss din apne hee ghar me Manu se chudwaye to samjhenge kee Manu sahi mey Bhumi se bahut pyar karta hai . Aur Bhumi ne sabko dikhla bhee dia kee Manu usse kitna pyar karta hai . Bhumi ko nahi maalum thaa kee usee din subah subah Suhana ne Patna se phone kar mana kia thaa kee gharwalio ko chor kar kisee aur ko naa chode Suhana kee baat Manu ne nahi rakhi , Suchi aur Mauli ke saamne Bhumi apne saath Manu ko lekar aa gaee .

Aur apni patni ko Manu ke saath chhor jeevan ghar se nikal gaya 2 ghanta me 2 maal ko chodne ke baad Jeevan ka lund teesri bur me ghusne wala thaa . Aur Jeevan ne decide kia kee wo bhee Manu kee tarah bur ka swad lega . Uss ne pahle hontho ko khub chusa , chuchio ko , nipples ko chusa aur dheere dheere neeche hotey Jeevan ka mouth Nagma kee bur par aa gaya .

Bur kee garmi aur teekhe gandh se Jeevan thoda ghabra gaya .

“ aah Jeevan , bahut badhia laga , phir se karo . “

Jeevan ke jeebh ne bur ke clit ko sirf tickle hee kia thaa kee Nagma sihar uthi . Usse bahut hee badhia laga . Nagma ne itne madak andaz me kaha kee Jeevan ne strong & stringent smell ko ignor kia aur clit ko tongue tip se continuously tickle karta raha . Samay gujarta gaya to Jeevan ko bur ka smell badhia lagne laga . Aur dono chuchio ko dabaate huye jeevan bur ko , clit ko , bur kee pattio ko chatne aur chusne laga . Nagma bahut hee jyada chudasi ho gaee thee.

“ Jeevan , jindagi bhar tumhari aur Bhumi

Kee gulami karungi . Ab bardasht nahi ho raha hai . Purey badan me aag lagi hai , chodo raja , iss kutia ko jam kar chodo . “

Jeevan ka haath apne lund par gaya . Wo muskuraya . Lund kisee bhee choot me ghusne ke liye taiyar thaa . Jeevan ne Nagma kee jaangho ke beech jagah lia . Ek hath se lund ko pakad kar bur ke chhed par dabaaya aur khub jor se dhakka maara . Aur pahle hee dhakka me Jeevan ko maalum ho gaya kee iss ladki kee choot me ghusne wala pahla lund uska hee hai .

Jeevan —— baap re , mera lund chhil gaya . Kitna patla Chheda hai yaar .

Nagma kee awaj me dard bhada thaa ..

“ meri jaan jaa rahi hai aur tujhe masti sujh rahi hai , mujhe nahi chudwana , nikal lo .. dard kar raha hai . “

Jeevan ne aur bhee jor se dhakka maara. Jeevan itna to samajh hee gaya thaa kee jis ladki kee choot me lund ghusa hai bilkul kunwari maal hai . Jeevan bahut khush thaa aur lagaataar dhakka marta raha .. kuchh dhakke ke baad Jeevan ko laga kee lund kisee garam tel me dub gaya hai . Uss ne dhakka maarna bund kia aur lund ko andar daba kar rakhte huye hontho aur gaalo ko khub chuma .

Jeevan ——- meri pyari Nagma begam , ab to ye lund tumhare pet me bachcha , apna ek pyara beta daal kar hee nikkega. Uff begam tum soch nahi sakti kee mai kitna khush hu .

Nagma kee choot phat gaee thee aur wo choot phatne ke dard ko sahne ke liye taiyar hokar hee chudwaane aaee thee .

Nagma ——- Bhumi bhabhi kunwari nahi thee jo ek kunwari ladki ke pet me lund ghusa kar itna khush ho rahe ho !

Jeevan ——- nahi begam , Bhumi bhee tumhari jaisee hee kunwari thee lekin tere ,.' kee kasam , maalum nahi kyo , uss ladki Bhumi ko chodne me mujhe kabhi maza nahi aaya . Lekin jab bhee bolta hu chudwane ke liye taiyar rahti hai . Jaisa sabhi kahte hai , Manu sach me Bhumi ko bahut pyar karta hai , shayad Miththu aur Suchi maalikin se jyada pyar karta hai . Mujhe Nigar aur Jamuna chachi ko chodne me Bhumi se kabhi jyada maza aaya lekin begam tum jo khushi mujhe se rahi ho , waisa maza mujhe kisse ko chodne me nahi aaya . Bagam , mai dil se kah raha hu , tum meri begam bunn jaao , Bhumi to Manu kee maal hai . Mai sirf tumhara rahunga . Tumhare baad ab kisse aur ko nahi chodunga , Bhumi ko bhee nahi .

Jeevan kee baate sunn Nagma bahut khush huee . Lekin bachpan se yanhi aashram me janmi , pali aur badi huee thee . Usse maalum thaa kee iss mandir ke pandit jab jee chahe yanha rahne waali kisee bhee ladki aur aurat ko chod sakte thhe. Ashram ke mukhya pujari aur chief trustee aur secretary kee patni ko chhor yanha ka bade pandit aur chief trustee dusri kisi bhee aurat ko chod sakta thaa . Lekin Suchi aur Mansi ne sakht order diya thaa kee koi bhee mard chahe bade pandit ho ya chief trustee kisse ko bhee jabardasti ya dara- dhamka kar nahi chod sakta thaa . Pyar se pata kar koi bhee kisse ko chod sakta thaa . Nagma ko sati savitri ban-ne ka koi shauk nahi thaa . Jeevan badhia chod raha thaa lekin tab bhee wo Kanhaiya se jaldi se jaldi chudwana chahti thee . Nagma ko hee nahi uske ghar ke sabhi aurate Kanhaiya ko bahut , sabse jyada pasand karti thee . Nagma kee pahli chudai thee lekin ladki maa ke pet se hee chudai ke saare tareeke sikh kar satee thee . Nagma bhee ab kamad aur chuttar uchka kar chudai ka maza le rahi thee .

Nagma ——- naa baba naa , jaise ashram kee sabhi dusri aurate Bhumi , Bindu aur Miththu ko gaali deti rahti hai , mujhe dusri kee bad-dua, aah nahi lena . Jo bhee tumse jitna chudwana chahti hai unhe chodo lekin beech beech me mai jab bhee chahu mujhe bhee pyar karo .

Jeevan ko ab chudai kee lut gaee thee . Woh ye sunn kar bahut khush hua kee Nagma usse baandh kar nahi rakhna chahti hai .

Jeevan ——- begam , jaise tum mujhe chhut de rahi ho , tum bhee jis se chaho chudwao lekin mai dil se tumhe apni begam banana chahta hu . Manu bhale hee Bhumi ko kitna bhee chode , Bhumi ye kabhi nahi bhul sakti kee usse sabse pahle mai ne choda thaa . Waise hee ab tum Kanhaiya ya Manu pandit se raat din chudwati rahogi , wey bhee kabhi nahi bhulenge kee wey kisee dusre mard ka jhuthan kha rahe hai . Tum apne abbu se baat karo . Mai juldi se jaldi tumhe apni begam banana chahta hu. Tum sab se badhia ho .

Nagma ——. Meri choot to phaad hee dee hai , tumse chudwa hee rahi hu phir itni chaaplusi kyo kar rahe ho. Tum mere pahla mard ho iss liye nahi kah sakti kee dusre mard kya dusra maza dete hai lekin mere pyare khavind mai tumse bahut khush hu . Tum mere ghar aakar meri nikah kee baat karo . Tum mujhe “ kabool “ ho .

Suchi , Mauli aur Suhana jaisa iss ladki Nagma ne apne pahle mard ko apna shahar maan lia . Dono ne badhia se pyar bhari chudai kee aur dono past ho gaye , jhad gaye .

Nagma ——- Jeevan , mai bahut khush hu kee mujhe sabse pahle kise mard ne choda . Mai dekhna chahti hu kee tum Bhumi didi ko kaise chodte ho ? Dikhaoge ?

Jeevan —- aai to nahi , tumhari sauteli maa aur Jamuna kaki ne mujhe book kar lia hai . Kal raat tum mere ghar me gujaro , dono ko , tumhe aur Bhumi ko agal bagal lita kar chodunga .

Lekin Jeevan ne apni gharwali Bhumi ko theek se nahi pahchana thaa .

Khair , pyar bhari baato ke beech pyar bhari chudai huee . Nagma ne biswas dilaya kee agar Jeevan uss ke saath nikah ke liye gharwalo se baat karega to wo nikah kar legi . Dono puree tarah se santusht thhe . Dono ek dusre se chipke huye baate kar hee rahe thhe kee room ka darwaza khula . Jamuna apni beti Dipti ke saath andar ghusi . Dono ke haath me thaliya thee . Inn dono ko dekh kar naa Jeevan ne hee apne ko dhakne kee koshish kee aur naa hee Nagma ne apni jawani ko chhipaya. Dono maa - beti ko Nagma kee jaangho aur bistar par khoon ke dark dhabbe dikhe .

Nagma —— Dipti , tum to Kanhaiya pandit ke saath raat gujarne waali thee phir yanha mere yaar ko khaane kyo aa gaee ?

Jamuna ne apni beti ko sab bata diya thaa kee peechhle 4-5 ghanta se iss room me kya kya hua . Maa kee baat sunn kar Dipti ke mann me Jeevan ke saath chudwane kee baat nahi aaee thee . Wo raat Kanhaiya ke saath gujarna chahti thee . Lekin uss ne dekha kee Mansi apne saath Kanhaiya ko lekar chali gaee .

Dipti —— kya karu yaar . Meri jawani to Kanhaiya ke saath hee raat gujarne ke liye tarap rahi thee lekin hum sab kee maalkin Mansi madam ko bhee mera wala hee lund pasand hai . Wo apni bur marwaane ke liye usse saath le gaee . Mansi ke saath saath Kanhaiya ko Saloni madam aur wo randi Manjari milegi hee . Kaisee paagal ladki hai . Sabhi jawan ladki Manu ka saath paane ke liye tarapti hai aur iss maharani ( Manjari ) ne mauka milne par bhee uss se rista tod lia. Mai shaam se hee chudai ke mood me hu . Tu jab bolegi mai tujhe apne Kanhaiya se chudwa dungi abhi mujhe iss jawan aadmi

Ke saath masti lene de . Jeevan bhaiya , pahle dhyan se nahi dekha , tumhara badan to khubsurat aur majboot deekh hee raha hai ye lund bhee bahut pyara hai .

Baaki dono aurate dekhti hee rahi aur kutia ke pose me baith kar Dipti lund ko root se pakad kar tip ko chusne lagi . Jeevan ko biswas nahi ho raha thaa kee ek ke baad ek uss raat aurate aap se aap uss ke paas chudwane aa rahi thee . Uss raat Dipti uss kee chauthi aurat thee . Abhi Kanta aur Malti ko chodna baaki hee thaa .

Jamuna —— beti , hum sab bhar pet khana kha kar aaye hai lekin ye Jeevan peeche 5 ghanta se sirf bur hee kha raha hai . Iss ne pahle Nigar ko choda , phir mujhe choda aur uss ke baad Nagma kee kunwari choot phadi hai . Teen bur ko thanda kar chuka hai . Pahle dono ko aaram se khane do . Apne paas puree raat hai .Ye tumhe bhee chodega aur Malti ke saath Kanta bhee chudwane aayegi . Lekin inn dono ko pahle khana khane do .

Jab tak Jeevan aur Nagma khana khate hai dekhe Manu ne Bhumi ke ghar ke kya kia .

Apne pati Jeevan ko baahar me baitha chhor kar Manu ko saath lekar Bhumi bed room me chali gaee aur andar se kundi bund kar diya . Manu chup chap bed par baith gaya . Bhumi ko lag raha thaa kee uss din jo Manu uss ke saamne baitha hai wo pahle wala Manu nahi hai . Bhumi ne madak andaz me bahut hee dheere dheere matakte huye saare kapade ko khol kar nangi ho gaee . Uss ne subah hee jhaant saaf kia thaa . Bahar Jeevan baitha thaa aur wo dono ke baahar aane ka wait kar raha thaa . Bhumi ne kapda kholne me kareeb 20 minute ka samay lia thaa lekin uss ne dekha kee naa to Manu ne kuchh comment kia naa hee usse chhune kee koshish hee kee .

Bhumi ne jhat se neeche baith kar Manu ke dono feet ko pakad lia . Bhumi subak subak kar roney lagi . Ye dekh kar Manu ghabra gaya aur Bhumi ko uthakar apni godi ne bithaya . Chuchio ko apne tareeke se sahlaate huye hontho ko khub chusa .

Manu —- kya hua rani , kyo roo rahi ho ?

Bhumi —- tum buss mujhe chodte ho ,mujhe pyar nahi karte .

Manu —- eisa mut bol rani , iss puree duniya me mai tumse jyada kisse aur ko pyar nahi karta hu,

Bhumi —- phir mujhe bata kyo nahi rahe ho kee tumhe kya dukh hai , tum itne udas kyo ho ? Suchi ne kuchh kaha kya ?

Aur Bhumi ke iss baat par Manu ne apna dil Khol kar rakh dia .

Manu —- Kahne ko Suchi meri gharwali hai lekin wo hamesha mujhe ek chhota bachcha hee samajhti hai . Aur ab kuchh mahino se wo Miththu maharani bhee mujhe daantne lagi hai . Tum soch nahi sakti kee dono mujh par kitna hukm chalati hai . Har samay bolti rahegi “ ye karo , ye mut karo “ aur subah subah meri Suhana begam ne Patna se phone kia aud hukm dia kee apni gharwalo ko chhor kisee aur ko naa chodu. Rani mai apni charo gharwali ko chhor dunga lekin tumhe nahi . Mera samay hee kharab chal raha hai .

( jo iss kahani ko shuru se padh rahe hai wey padh chuke hai kee Manu kitna bada sentimental fool hai ) .

Bhumi —- bekar kee chinta mur karo , mai hu naa . Mujhe lagta hai kee tumhe aur bhee koi pareshani hai , dukh hai , Kuchh aur pareshani hai kya ?

Aur Manu ne Padma waali baat Bhumi se kah daali .

Manu —- tum hee bolo , mai ab kis muh se college jaaunga , jee kar raha hai kee Ganga me dub kar marr jaau.

Bhumi ko biswas nahi hua kee koi ladki Manu jaise sharif insaan ke saath eisa kar sakti hai , Manu ko sab ke saamne beijjat kar sakti hai !

Kuchh der to Bhumi bhee chup rahi . Phir iss ne bhee Priyanka ke jaisa hee gyan dia.

Bhumi —- roj koi na koi paagal kutta kisee na kisee ko kaat-ta hai to kya loag road par ghumna chhod dete hai .Nahi naa , tum aaram se college jaao aur naee naee ladkiyo aur apne professors ko pahle jaisa chodte raho . Aur jitni jaldi ho uss kutia kee pillee ( Padma ) ke ghar jaao aur uss ke ghar ke dusre logo ko , uss ke baap ko , bhai ko bata do kee tum usse chodte ho aur tumhe usse chodne me bilkul maza nahi aaya iss liye usse chodna chhor dia .

Manu —- rani mai dedh saal se Padma kee maa Rachna ko bhee chod raha hu .

Bhumi —- phir aur bhee badhia hai , dono maa aur beti ko badnaam kar do . Chodne se mard kabhi badnaam nahi hotey hai lekin aurat bahut juldi badnaam ho jaati hai . Tum bhee unhe badnaam karo , unhe beijjat karo . Randio ko shahar chhod kar jaana parega .

Bhumi ko jitni budhdhee thee waisa hee suggestion degi naa . Lekin Manu badhya se jaanta thaa kee agar uss ne Rachna ya kisee dusri lecturer ko badnaam karne kee koshish kee to kya hoga . Lecturer to badnaam hongi hee usse bhee lecturer ko chodne ke jurm me college se nikal dia jaayega . Upar se Suchi aur Mansi uska jeena mushkil kar degi .

Manu —- mai kisse lecturer ko badnaam karunga to dono Suchi aur Mansi meri jaan le legi .

Bhumi —— kal kee baat kal sochenge abhi mujhe pyar karo . Mujhe mera pyara icecream chusne do .

Bhumi se apna dukh share kar Manu ka dil halka ho gaya thaa .

Aur uss ke baad fir pahle jaisa dono ne ek dusre se masti lete huye , kabhi seedha to kabhi 69 pose me ek dusre ko masalte , dabaate huye chuste rahe , chat -te rahe . Aur baad me Manu ne Bhumi ko apni purani kalakaari dikhaee . Lagaataar 2 ghanta se jyada choda . Dono saath jhade .

Manu —— rani , jaanti ho peechhli raat 4 aurate nangi hokar mere saath khelti rahi thee lekin Padma waali baat ke dukh se mera lund khada nahi hua thaa . Meri maa Champa ne bhee bahut koshish kee thee lekin lund dheela ka dheela raha. Aur rani dekh , tumne mujhe garam bhee kia aur pura thanda bhee kar lia . Mai bahut khush hu lekin bahut bhukh bhee lagi hai . Kuchh khana khila de .

Ek dusre ko passionately kiss kar Bhumi bed se neeche utari . Apne kapade pahan-ne lagi .

Bhumi ——. Tum apni maa ko , Champa ko chodte ho ? . Mujhe iss khubsurat aurat ko nanga dekhna hai . Usse chhuna hai .

Manu —— dikha dunga rani lekin agar Jeevan ghar me hua to wo randi jawan admi ko chhoregi nahi , kachcha chaba jaayegi . Uss ke jaisee chudasi aur koi nahi .

Manu phir apni maa ko dusare ke saamne nanga karne kee soch raha thaa . Kanhaiya aur Miththu ke anusaar ye bahut ghinauna paap thaa .

“

 

[hotaks]

Jeevan ke ghar me Manu apni premika Bhumi ko chod raha thaa . Dusri taraf Kamlesh pandit ke ghar me Bhumi ka gharwala Jeevan ne shaam se 2 aurato ko aur ek kunwari ladki Nagma ko chod lia thaa . Raat kareeb 10 baje Kanhaiya kee naee maal Kamlesh pandit jee kee unmarried beti Jeevan ke lund ko chus rahi thee . Jeevan aur Nagma , jinhonne chudai khatm kee thee uss samay khana kha rahe thhe .

Prechhle din Padma ne college ke students aur teachers ke saamne Manu kee beijjati kee thee uss se Manu bahut dukhi thaa . Uss dukh ke kaaran raat ne wo kaisee ko chod nahi paaya thaa . Subah Miththu ne Champa ko bahut gaali dee aur shaam ko Champa ne Miththu ko khub sunai aur wonha se nikal kar woh Nargis ke ghar aa gaee janha Kanhaiya ne secretary kee khubsurat gharwali ko chod kar pura santusht kar diya thaa . Hum Champa ke paas baad me aayenge pahle dekhe kee Manu aur Bhumi ne aur kya kia ?

Bedroom me ghusne ke Bhumi ke bahut manaane aur bolne par kareeb ek ghanta baad Manu ne Bhumi ko chodna shuru kia. Janha peechhli raat Champa aur Padmini ke bahut koshish karne ke baad bhee Manu ka lund tight nahi hua thaa ab wohi lund Bhumi kee bur me toofani chudai kar raha thaa .

Manu —— uff Bhumi , tu mujhe pahle kyo nahi mili . Mujhe aur koi nahi sirf tu hee chahiye . Tu mujhe roj pyar karti rah to mai phir kisee aur ko nahi chodunga . Mere lund ko sirf ek tumhara hee badan , tumhari hee bur pasand hai . Aaj to pahle se bhee jyada maza aa raha hai Bhumi rani .

Aur Manu ne bahut dino baad , actually kaee mahino baad kisee ko 2 ghanta se jyada , lagaataar choda .

Bhumi —- Haa Manu , tumhare saath mujhe har baar , har pal badhia lagta hai lekin aaj jaisa maza aur khushi mujhe pahle kabhi nahi mili . Jitna chod sakte ho chodo , mai har roj nahi , har roj kaee kaee baar tumse chudwaane ko taiyar hu .

Kareeb dhai ghanta se jyada der kee chudai ke baad Manu ke lund ne Bhumi ke bur me ras ka spray kia . Lambi chudai ke baad dono bahut der tak lambi saanse lete rahe . Ek dusre ko passionately kiss kia aur tab dono agal bagal lete rahe .

Manu ——. Jaanti ho Bhumi , peechhli raat ghar me 4 aurate nangi thee , sabhi ne , meri maa Champa ne bhee bahut koshish kee , maa ne bahut der tak lund chusa lekin uss randi Padma ke kaaran lund dheela ka dheela hee raha . Aur abhi dekho apni pyari maal , apni Bhumi ko dekhte hee lund kaise taiyar ho gaya . Rani tumne bahut thaka dia ab kuchh khila bhee de .

Bhumi turant bed se urad kar kapade pahan-ne lagi .

Bhumi ——. Tum apni maa , duniya kee sabse khubsurat aurat ko chodte ho naa . Usse mere saamne chodo , mai uss aurat ko nanga dekhna chahti hu , usse chhuna chahti hu .

Manu ——. Mai usse 3 saal se jyada samay se chod raha hu . Tumhare saamne chodna bhee koi mushkil baat nahi hai lekin ek khatra hai .

Bhumi —- Kya khatra ?

Manu —— ek to uss aurat ko jawan mard bahut pasand hai . Wo yanha aayegi to agar Jeevan nahi bhee chahega to wo jarur usse chodegi aur uss se bhee bada khatra hai kee agar Suchi ko maalum ho gaya kee Champa ne Jeevan se chudwaya hai to wo tum logo ko yanha se nikal degi . Usse mai bhee nahi rok paaunga.

Bhumi —- agar Champa ya koi bhee apni marji se kisee se bhee chudwaye to iss me Suchi kee gaand kyo phat-ti hai , yaar kisee tarah Suchi ko kisee bhee dusre admi se chudwa do phir koi samasya nahi rahegi . Tum Champa ko yanha lekar aao aur mai Jeevan se bolti hu kee kisee tarah patakar Suchi ko chode . Aakhir wo bhee aurat hai usse bhee dusro se chudwaane ka mann karta hee hoga . Jeevan kaee baar mujhe bol chuka hai kee wo dono Champa aur Suchi ko chodna chahta hai . Tumhare jaisa to nahi Jeevan bhee bahut hee badhia chodta hai . Tum buss eise hee raho mai juldi se khana lekar aati hu .

Aur Manu ne phir ek bahut badi galti kee .

Manu —- Bhumi , kya mai aaj kee puree raat tumhare saath rah sakta hu .

Bhumi uchal kar Manu ko apne upar se dhakka dia aur phurti se uss ke seene par baith betahasha chunne lagi .

Bhumi —- aaj ka din mere liye bahut hee badhia hai . Jis din tumne mujhe sabse pahle haath lagaaya thaa tabhi se mai ye sun-ne ke liye taras rahi kee tum kab mujhe apni puree raat doge . Raja , ye aurat , ye ghar, mera sab kuchh tumhara hee hai . Tum har raat mere saath gujaro .

Manu —- lekin Jeevan ?

Bhumi —- kaun Jeevan , mai kaisee Jeevan ko nahi jaanti . Ek tum hee mera gharwala ho , tum hee mere maalik ho . Koi aayega to wo baahar ke room me rahega aur tum mere andar rahoge .

Dono ne ek dusre ko passionately kiss kia.

Manu —- rani , tumne lund kee bhukh to

mita dee lekin pet me chuhe kud rahe hai

Bhumi —- yaar aaj Mauli ne yanha ke logo ke liye bhoj rakha hai iss liye khana nahi banaya . Tum aaram karo , mai apne dono ke liye khana lekar aati hu.

Manu mana karta raha lekin Bhumi ne kapda pahne aur kuchh bartan / utensils lekar baahar chali gaee . Khana distribute karne waalio me Sheela bhee thee . Bhumi uss ke pass hee gaee . Yanha Bhumi ne bhee galti kee. Uss ne Sheela se kah dia kee Manu puree raat uss ke saath hee rahega . Uss ne apne aur Manu ke liye khana dene ke liye kaha . Sheela ne kuchh kaha nahi , 2 aadmi kya 4 aadmi ke khane laayak khana de diya . Bhumi khana lekar ghar wapas aane lagi to kuchh ladkiyo ne usse rok lia .

Ek ladki —- Bhumi didi , Humey bhee sikhao kee Manu pandit ko kaise patana chahiye ?

Bhumi —— tum me se kisee ko agar Manu se chudwana hai to adha ghanta ke baad mere ghar aa jana .Aaj puree raat Manu mujhe chodne wala hai lekin mai tum logo ko bhee Manu se chudwa dungi .

Bhumi ghar ke taraf gaee aur Sheela upar ghar me chali gaee .

Mauli —- Sheela didi , sab ne kha lia naa !

Sheela —- haa , ab buss kuchh hee loag baaki honge . Mai ye bolne aae hu kee Bhumi ghar le jaane ke liye Khana lene aaee thee . Uss ne khud kaha kee Manu maalik puree raat uss ke saath hee rahenge .

Yah sunn kar Miththu, Mauli aur Suchi ek dusre ka chehra dekhne lagi aur Sheela wapas khana baatne chali gaee .

Mauli —- Didi , ab pani sar ke upar se jaane laga hai . Kuchh kijiye nahi to Bhumi hee yanha kee maharani ho jaayegi .

Thodi der Suchi chup rahi .

Suchi ——. Kal raat wo matherchod yanha aashram me rahega aur mere room me Kanhaiya hum teeno ko chodega . Ab humey bhee iss kutta ko dikhana hoga kee hum uss kee maa se badi kutia hai .

Itna bolkar Suchi apne room me chali gaee .

Wonha gharwalio ke saath Neera bhee thee .

Teeno Mauli , Miththu aur Neera chup rahe lekin andar hee andar Mauli bahut khush thee . Wo khud Kanhaiya se chudwana chahti thee . Jab se uss ne Kanhaiya ko Usha ko chodte dekha thaa tabhi se sirf Mauli kee hee nahi Suchi kee bur bhee Kanhaiya ke lund ko andar lene ke liye tarap rahi thee . Lekin Mauli bilkul akele me Kanhaiya se chudwana chahti thee .

Mauli ——. Manu ko sabak sikhana jaruri hai . Wo dusri kutia ko chod kar hamara insult kar raha hai . Aaj subah hee Suhana ne phone kar Manu se kaha thaa kee gharwali ko chhor kar kisee aur ko naa chode aur bevakoof aadmi aaj hee uss randi Bhumi ke paas chala gaya. Mai to kisee aur se nahi chudwa sakti .

Jhuth bolkar , Kanhaiya se chudwaane kee chahat ko chhipa kar Mauli apne room me gaee. Door aur windows ko andar se badhta se bund kia aur saare kapde utar kar nangi ho gaee .

“ Kanhaiya mujhe chodo , Juldi chodo ,, “

Saikdo baar yahi bolte huye apni chuchio aur bur ko masalti rahi . Finally jhad gaee aur tab jaa kar soo paee .

Baahar me sirf Neera aur Miththu rah gaye lekin kuchh hee der baad Sheela bhee aa gaee .

Sheela —- sabhi Mauli madam kee taarif karte thak nahi rahe hai . Kitna badhia intazam kia hai didi ne . Sabhi bahut khush hai .

Neera —- aur yanha hum sab Manu ke harquart se bahut dukhi hai . Itni pyari pyari , badhia aurate jiski gharwali ho wo dusri aurato ke paas jaaye to kisee bhee aurat ke liye iss se badi insult aur kuchh nahi ho sakti hai .

Sheela —- Haa didi , tum bilkul theek kah rahi ho . Aaj to mujhe bhee Manu se shakht nafrat ho gaee hai . Mauli madam kal wapas chali jaayengi lekin ab mai aap laago se chah kar bhee Miththu aur Pari se dur nahi jaana chahti hu. Chhee kitna ghatia aadmi hai ?

Miththu —- Jo bhee hai hamara gharwala hai , usse gaali mut do .

Neera —- Miththu , mujhe maaf karna . Mai tum sab se badi hu aur bahut jamana dekha hai , iss liye bol rahi hu . Suchi ne gussa me aakar jo kaha , waisa karne se agar koi dusra aadmi hota to sharm se chullu bhar pani me doob kar marr jaata . Lekin Manu hai to bahut hee maasoom lekin bahut hee besharam bhee hai . Jo admi apni maa ko , sagi bahan ko dusro se paisa lekar chudwa sakta hai , usse iss se koi fark nahi parega kee tum sab kisee aur se yaa saikdo mardo se chudwao . Mai bhee Manu ke saath sirf iss liye rahna chahti hu kee beech beech me uska lawda aur chudai ka sukh milta rahe

Neera ne inn dono Sheela aur Miththu ko bataya kee kaise Manu ne Vinod se , Seth ji se , Seth ji ke dono beto aur ek dusre Seth se rupaya lekar Champa aur Mamta ko unn se chudwaya tha .

Neera —— wo kahta hai kee chhoti bhabhi Leela ko sab se jyada pyar karta hai lekin uss ne khud Seth se bahut rupaya lekar bahu ko apne sasur se chudwaya . Ek baar Leela ko chodne ke kaaran Manu ne Leela ko bahut maaraa peeta thaa . Lekin iss liye nahi maaraa thaa kee wo Uday se chudwati hai . Uss ne Leela ko iss liye maara thaa kee Leela ne uss se juth kaha thaa .

Uss ghatna ke baare me Neera ne detail se batlaya .

Neera —- Manu ke liye mard aur aurat ke beech sirf ek hee rista hai chudai kaa . Miththu , mai ne kabhi suna nahi hai lekin Manu ne tumse aur Suchi se bhee jarur kaha hoga kee tum loag dusro se bhee chudwao .

Manu ye baat Miththu se kaee baar bol chuka thaa . Apni dab-danaaee aankh lekar Miththu bhee Suchi ke room me chali gaee .

Sheela ne Neera kee chuchio ko dabaya .

Sheela —- Jamuna kaki ne kaha kee Bhumi ka gharwala Jeevan ne Suleman darji kee sabse chhoti begam Nigar ko chodne ke baad Jamuna ko choda aur uss ke baad Suleman kee badi beti Nagma ko chod raha hai . Uss ne yah bhee kaha kee Kanta aur Malti bhee aaj raat hee Jeevan se chudwayegi . Jiska gharwala ek ke baad ek itni aurato ko thanda kar sakta hai wo kutia dusre se kyo chudwati hai ?

Neera —— waise hee jaise Suchi jaisee khubsurat gharwali rahne ke baad bhee Manu dusro ko chodta hai . Yaar , tumne bahut hee badhia baat bataae . Suchi maalkin abhi bahut gussa me hai . Loha bahut garam hai aur agar badhia se peetenge to hum jaisa chahenge waisa hee hoga .

Sheela ne Neera ke blouse ko khol kar baahar nikal dia . Nangi chuchio ko masalne lagi

Sheela ——- Bahut hee pyari chuchi hai tumhari tabhi to Priyanka ka bhai tera diwana hai . Bahut dino se nahi aaya hai . Lekin tu ye loha garam hai , peetna hai , ye sab kya bol rahi hai. Mera blouse khol .

Sheela chuchio ko dabati rahi aur Neera ne uss ka bhee blouse nikal dia .

Neera ——- mujhe lagta hai kee Suchi aur Mauli , dono Kanhaiya ko bahut chahne lagi hai , uss se chudwana chahti hai . 2 din pahle bhee jab Kanhaiya raat ko aaya thaa to mai ne dhyan diya thaa kee dono usse bahut hee pyar se dekh rahi thee , uss se baate kar rahi thee. Abhi Suchi ke dil se uss kee chahat kee baat , Kanhaiya se chudwaane kee baat nikal gaee . Manu bahut badhia chodta hai lekin koi bhee ladki ya aurat sirf Manu se jindgi bhar nahi chudwa sakti hai . Leela se jyada Manu ko koi aur pyar nahi kar sakti hai , lekin Manu se bachne ke liye hee wo beech beech me dusro se chudwati thee . Mujhe Biswas hai kee agar Kanhaiya thodi bhee koshish karega to dono Mauli aur Suchi apne kapde khol degi . Kanhaiya inn dono ko chod bhee lega to Manu ko koi dukh nahi hoga . Lekin agar Bhumi ka gharwala Jeevan ne Manu ke saamne Suchi ko chod lia to Manu kee iss se badi beijjati aur kuchh nahi ho sakti hai . Tu pata laga kee Jeevan ne aaj raat kis kis ko choda . Suchi tujhe bahut pasand karti hai kyo kee tu Pari ka dhyan bahut badhia se rakhti hai . Kisee tarah Jeevan kee chudai waali baat mirch masala laga kar Suchi ko bata de . Mai bhee apni taraf se usse Jeevan se chudwane ke liye kahungi , bahut maza aayega . Kal Priyanka ko bolungi kee juldi se Pratyush ko lekar aaye . Iss baar hum dono uss se chudwayenge . Jhuth nahi bolti hu badhia chodta hai .

Sheela —— wo jab chodega tab chodega abhi tu mujhe chodne de .

Aur theek usee samay kamde ke andar Suchi ne Miththu kee chuchio ko dabaate huye kaha ,

“ uss matherchod Manu aur kutia kee pillee Bhumi ko chhor . Jab mera itna pyara gharwala mere saath hai to mujhe phir kisse Manu naam ke kutte kee jarurat nahi hai , chod mujhe “.

Kareeb 10 minute pahle hee Miththu room me ghusi thee . Pari ko akele Miththu ke room me sulaya jaata thaa kyonki Suchi ko Manu se jyada Manu kee misti paan pasand thee . Suchi ne Miththu se kabhi kaha nahi lekin Miththu ab Priyanka aur Manu se kabhi jyada badhia se choot aur chuchio ko chusne lagi thee . Suchi ko apni chuchio ko chusana choot chuswaane se jyada maza deta thaa .

Miththu ne room ke andar ghus kar door ko bund kia aur kundi bhee laga dee

Miththu —— didi , Mansi tumhari saari baat maanti hai . Usse bol kee kisee tarah iss kutia ( Bhumi ) ko yanha se dur kare , usko marwa daale .

Suchi ne koi javaab nahi dia aur lete lete hee apne saare kapde khol kar phenka aur dono legs ko upar utha kar phailaya . Itna phailaya kee choot kee phank khul gaee .

Suchi ——. Marne do naa kutia ko . Hum dono ne Manu ke mote aur lambe lund se bahut chudwaya hai . Mai tumse kabhi jhuth nahi bol sakti . Mujhe ab dusre pandit kee jarurat hai . Dusra aur koi nahi mujhe sirf Kanhaiya ka hee lund chahiye .

Suchi ne Miththu ko bataya kee 2 din pahle jab wo Mauli ke saath Kanhaiya ko puja ke liye bolne gaee thee to wonha unhone kya dekha , kya kya baat huee .

Suchi ——- bahan , Kanhaiya ka lund itna pyara hai kee bol nahi sakti . Kareeb 40 minute hum dono wonha khade rahe aur uska lund purey samay humey salami deta raha . Dipti ne humey kamre me dekh kar Uday ko bhee nanga kar dia lekin uss namard ka lund dheela ka dheela hee raha . Tujhe bolti hu ,, sirf mujhe hee nahi , Mauli ko bhee Kanhaiya chahiye . Mai ne jo baahar kaha wo mazak me nahi kaha . Kal hum sab isee room me rahenge aur Kanhaiya humey chodega . Agar tu mana karegi to hum ghar me nahi chudwayenge lekin mai Kanhaiya se chudwaungi jarur chahe Nargis ke ghar me ho ya kanhi aur . Kya bolti ho ?

Miththu kya janaab deti !

Miththu———- Didi , jo galat hai so galat hai . Lekin mai ne aaj faisla kar lia hai kee Manu se dur rahne kee koshish karungi . Ab pachta rahi hu kee bekaar hee apne pati aur nanad Purvi ko yanha se nikala. Pawan ne sirf apni bahan ko ek baar hee choda thaa lekin hamara gharwala apni maa aur bahan ko saalo se chod raha hai .

Suchi ne Miththu ka haath pakda aur usse neeche khincha . Miththu ke badan ko sahlaate aur dabaate huye usse nanga kar dia .

Suchi ——. Mai kal hee Pawan aur Purvi ko bulwa leti hu. Sach puchh to mai Purvi ko bahut miss karti hu .

Miththu ——. Nahi didi , unhe bulaane kee jarurat nahi . Mai aap ke aur apni rajkumari ke sahaare jindgi gujaar dungi .

Suchi —— Jyada sharif ban-ne kee jarurat nahi . Jab meri maa ek vidwa hokar apne bachcho se chhote umra ke ladka ke saath masti maar sakti thee to phir hum kyo nahi kisee aur se chudwa sakte . Tu to pati ke rahte dusare admi se chudwati thee phir ab kyo sharif bunn rahi ho .

Miththu ne Suchi kee chuchio ko sahlana aur dabana shuru kia . Suchi bahut masts gaee thee .

Suchi —- Humne sharif aurat bunkar , sati savitri bann kar khud apne paao par kullahri maar lee hai Ashram area me rahne waale sabhi hamari bahut ijjat karte hai iss liye hum naa baahar jaa kar koi lund dhund sakte hai naa hee kisee ko Yanha ghar ne bulwa kar chudai karwa sakte hai . Buss ek Kanhaiya hee eisa admi hai jis ke Yanha aakar humey chodne se naa uski badnaami hogi naa hee hamari . Mai ne faisla kar lia hai kee Kanhaiya se juldi chudwaungi , tu chudwayegi uss se?

Miththu ne straightway me m to

Miththu——. Abhi kisee aur se chudwaane ka mood nahi hai , jab lund ke bina nahi rah paaungi to khud bataa dungi . Abhi mujhe apna ye doodh peene de .

Aur phir pahle jaisa ek dusare ko eise ragadne lagi maano kisee kamsin chhokdi ke choot me gadha / ghoda ka mota lund ghusa ho . Dono past past ho gaee .

Suchi —— tu jab choot aur chuchi chusti hai tab lagta hai kee mujhe kabhi kisee lund kee jarurat nahi paregi lekin raja bur hai to bur ko lund bhee chahiye hee . Agar tera mann nahi hai to Kanhaiya se mut chudwana lekin mujhe Kanhaiya ka lund juldi se juldi apni bur me lena hai . Jis din se uska lawda dekha hai mai usse khane ke liye, chusne ke liye taras rahi hu. Mai guarantee deti hu kee Kanhaiya har tarah se Manu se kanhi badhia hoga . Chudwayegi iss se.

Suchi khud to Kanhaiya ka lund khane ke liye bekaraar thee wo Miththu ko bhee Kanhaiya ke saath chudwane ke liye uksa rahi thee .

Miththu —- Kanhaiya agar mujhe chodna chahega to chudwa lungi uss se pahle iss Kanhaiya kee haramjaadi kutia ko chodne do .

Miththu ko Suchi apne se bhee jyada pyar karti thee . Miththu kee galio se wo aur bhee garam ho gaee .

Miththu ne ek jhatke me apna ek pura punja , wrist tak Suchi ke choot me ghuser dia

Miththu —- Kutia , teri bur me ek Kanhaiya kya , Kanhaiya aur Manu dono ka lund ek saath ghus jaayega . Chal rani tu bhee kya yaad karegi . Bula le Pari kee Priya didi ko . Kal tum dono ko sirf mai akeli chodungi . Chal ab soo jaa .

Dono maal puree tarah se past ho chuki thee . Ek dusre ke taango me taang phansa kar dono soo gaye .

Subah jab Suchi kee nind khuli to dekha kee wo room me akeli hai .

Uss ne uth kar darwaza bund kia. Fresh huee aur nange hee excercise karne lagi . 30-35 minute gujra hoga kee door par knock hua .

“ Mai Neera , darwaza kholo “

Neera roj kee tarah Suchi ke liye dry fruit aur doodh lekar aawe thee .

Suchi —— tu akeli hai kee Miththu bhee saath hai .

Neera —- Wo andar Pari ke saath soee hai . Mai akeli hu .

Sunte hee Suchi ne darwaza khola .

“ juldi andar aa “

Neera nazde jhukaaye andar ghusi aur Suchi ne phir se kundi laga dee .

Suchi —— mai raat bhar Bhumi aur uss ke gharwalo ke baare me sochti rahi . Kaun kaun hai uss ke ghar me ?

Neera ne himmat kar aankh uthaya .

Suchi —- Ladko jaisa sharmati kyo hai . Hum dono ladkiya hee hai . Mujhe kabhi kabhi eise nanga rahna badhia lagta hai .

Neera ——. Aap kisee bhee dusare mard ko ek baar ishara karengi to wo apna sankuchh chor kar jindgi bhar aap ka gulami karega lekin ye Manu , isse sheesha aur heera me koi fark hee nazar nahi aata hai .

Suchi —— dusro kee baat chhor , Kanhaiya mujhe pasand karega ? Mansi ko chhor kar mere saath yanha rahega ? .

Neera samajh gaee kee ye khubsurat aurat Kanhaiya pandit ko bahut pasand karne lagi hai . Lekin Neera ne saaf baat kahi ,

Neera ——. Koi bhee Mansi ko chhorne kee himmat nahi karega . Lekin Kanhaiya aap dono ko barabar ka samay dega . Mujhe biswas hai kee Mansi ko aap ke saath apne premi ko baant kar khushi hee hogi lekin Kanhaiya bhale hee aap ko ya Mauli ya Suhaha ko Manu ke saamne chode lekin Manu aap sab kee chudai dekh kar khush hee hoga . Yah dekh kar kee aap logo ne dusro se chudwana shuru kar dia hai wo khula saandh jaisa sabko chodega hee aur aap

logo ko badnaam bhee karega .

Suchi ko bhee eisa hee laga kee Manu ko unki dusro kee chudai se koi fark nahi parega

Suchi ——. Yaar , tum ne bahut bhugta hai , humse jyada jamana dekha hai , kya karu jis se kee Manu gharwalio aur yanha rahne waali aurate , tumhe aur Sheela ko chor kar baaki sabko chodna chhor de .

Peechhli raat Neera ne Sheela se kaha thaa kee agar Bhumi ka gharwala Manu ke saamne Miththu ya Suchi ko chodega to Manu ko bahut sharam lagegi lekin ab usse khud lagne laga kee Manu ke liye kisee bhee aurat kee koi ijjat nahi hai . Wo khud hee Jeevan se bolega kee uss ke saamne uss ke ghar kee sabhi ko chode jis se kee Manu ko khul kar Bhumi se pyar karne ka mauka miley . Neera ne Sheela ke saath huee saari baat Suchi ko bata dee .

Neera —- Peechhli raat Manu apni kutia ko chod raha thaa aur uss ka gharwala Kamlesh pandit ke ghar me raas leela mana raha thaa . Jab Sheela upar aaee uss samay tak Jeevan ne Suleman darji kee sabse chhoti gharwali Nigar se shuru kar Jamuna , Suleman kee kunwari beti Nagma ko chodne ke baad Kamlesh kee beti Dipti ko chod raha thaa . Jamuna ne Sheela se kaha thaa kee Jeevan raat bhar uss ke hee ghar ke rahega . 2 aur aurate Kanta aur Malti bhee uss se chudwane aayegi .

Suchi —- Tum logo ka yaar Manu bhee to ek ke baad ek 7-8 randio ko kaee baar chod chuka hai . Gulabo ne kaha thaa kee ek raat Manu ne yahi 11-12 aurato ko choda thaa .

Neera —- Manu kee taquat mai bhee jaanti hu lekin raat me ek baar khayal aaya thaa kee Jeevan agar Manu ke saamne aap teeno ko ya akele aap ko chodega to Manu ko sharm lagegi . Lekin raat bhar iss par sochti rahi kee agar eisa hua bhee to Manu ke upar koi asar nahi hoga lekin aap sab budnaam ho jaayengi . Suchi , aap kee iss purey ilaake me bahut ijjat hai usse kisee bhee lund ke kaaran barbaad mut honne dijiye . Beech beech me Manu chodta hee hai , uss se hee khush rahiye .

Neera ya koi aur agar Suchi ko Jeevan se ya ashram me rahne waale kisee se chudwaane bolti to Suchi uska khoon chus leti . Lekin Neera kee budhdhi ne uska saath dia aur uss ne Suchi se kaha kee kuchh bhee eisa naa kare jis se uski budnaami ho .

Suchi ——. Neera , iss mamale me tu hee kuchh soch , mera dimaag kaam nahi kar raha hai . Lekin Manu ko sabak padhana jaruri hai . Mai bahut socha aur aakhir me issee natija par pahunchi kee Manu ko yah dikhana jaruri hai humey chodne wala koi dusra bhee hai aur jaisa tumne kaha , wo admi eisa ho jis se chudwa kar hum badnaam na ho to waisa admi sirf Kanhaiya hai aur hum sabko Kanhaiya pasand bhee hai . Jaa mere liye ek chai lekar aa .

Neera ke jaane ke baad Suchi fresh hee nahi huee , uss ne bath bhee lia aur uss din saari set pahnkar baahar aaee .

Sabhi baahar hee baithe thhe . Sabse pahle Pari ne hee dekha .

Pari ——. So nice , both of my mothers are looking same . Both of you are so beautiful.

Dono Suchi aur Miththu ne bilkul ek hee tarah ka saari aur blouse pahna thaa . Ek jaisa hee juda banaya thaa aur mathe par ek size ka yellow teeka lagaaya thaa .

Mauli ——. Baap re kitni khubsurat ho tum dono .. aaj koi na koi jarur marega .

Suchi —- Thanks . Hamara hero jab bhee ghar aaye sab eise hee rahna maano kuchh hua hee naa ho .

Sheela ——- beta to beta , maa bhee raat me wapas nahi aaee .

Miththu ——. Kya pata raat bhar maa aur beta ek hee saath rang relia mana rahe ho .

Mauli ——. Dekh Miththu , iss duniya me , hamari aankho ke saamne bahut kuchh hota hai . Uss me se jyada tar eisa hota hai jo humey bilkul pasand nahi aata hai . Uss haalat me hamaare paas 3 hee raste hote hai . Pahla ye kee hum bhee uss kaam ka hissa bane, dusra ye kee hum uss kaam ko honne se rok de aur teesra ye kee hum usse nazar andaz kare . Naa hum Champa ya Bhumi jaisa khullam khulla kisee ke saath chudai kar sakte hai aur naa hee hum Manu ko apni maa aur Bhumi ya kisee dusri randi ko chodne se nahi rok sakte to sab se badhia hai kee hum unhe nazar-andaz kare , pura ignore kare . Hum sabhi ne jaan bhuj kar aag me haath daala hai . Humey bhee pahle hee din se maalum thaa kee Manu kaisa hai , kya karta hai . Sab kuchh jaan bujh kar bhee hum ne thodi jyada masti ke liye ek eise dal-dal me kud gaye jis me se hum jitna nikalne kee koshish karenge utna hee aur andar dhanste jaayenge . Iss liye sabse achchha hai kee wo jo karta hai usse karne do aur tumhe jo badhia lagta hai wo karo . Aaj mai chali jaaungi aur phir kabhi iss dal -dal me wapas nahi aaungi . Ghar waale janha theek samjhenge mai wonhi shadi kar lungi . Tum logo se alag honne ka dukh hamesha rahega lekin yanha se dur jaaungi to kam se kam dal-dal me to nahi dhansungi .

Mauli kee baate sunn sabhi sannate me aa gaye . Mauli ne bahut hee suljhi huee baat kahi thee .

Tabhi Manu ko saath lekar Bhumi aur Jeevan andar aaye . Koi kuchh nahi bola . Bhumi aur Jeevan ne baari baari se Suchi , Mauli aur Miththu ko feet chhu kar Pranam kia .

Bhumi —— Miththu, mai tera ye ehsaan kabhi nahi bhulungi kee tumne apne pati ko raat bhar mere paas rahne dia .

Miththu ne haath pakad kar Bhumi ko apne paas , apne bagal me bithaya. Miththu ke chehre par bahut hee pyari muskan thee . Uss ne Neera ko ishara kia .

Mauli kee baat ka asar sab par turant ho gaya. Sabne Manu aur uss ke harquato ko ignore karne ka socha.

Miththu ——. Bhumi , sach to yah hai kee inhe raat bhar apne saath rakh kar tumne hamare upar ehsaan kia hai . Dedh - do saal me pahli baar hum sab aaram se soo paaye . Ab se tumhare upar koi rok tok nahi hai, tum jab chaho apne pandit jee ko jitni raat chaho apne saath rakh sakti ho .

Bhumi —- tum mujhse naaraaz ho …

Suchi —- bilkul nahi Bhumi . Miththu ne sirf apne taraf se nahi kaha hai , hum galat kar rahe thhe . Do premio ke beech diwal ban-na ek bahut bada paap hai . Hum tumse bilkul naraaz nahi hai . Hum sachche dil se yah baat kah rahe hai . Ye pandit ji jitne hamaara hai utne hee tumhare bhee hai . Lo nasta karo , chai peeo. Jeevan , sharmaane kee baat nahi hai , aaram se baitho . Miththu , inn dono ka badhia se khatir karna . Mai maa ko praman karte huye hospital chali jaaungi .

Suchi khadi huee aur Pari ko godi me lekar pyar kia .

Suchi —- My dear Angel , don’t let your beautiful mausi leave before I come .

Mauli —- didi , aaram se hospital jaaeeye. Aap ke jaane ke baad hee jaaungi .

Manu ——. Mauli , Kanha jaogi ? , tum kanhi nahi jaa sakti .

Mauli —- Iss ashram me mera dana pani khatm ho gaya hai . Ab ghar wapas jaaungi aur phir kabhi Yanha wapas nahi aaungi .

Manu hakka bakka hokar dekhta raha aur Mauli room me chali gaee . Suchi apna hand bag lekar neeche utri. Sidhio se utar kar neeche jamin par paao rakha hee thaa kee uss ne ek robdaar lekin pyari awaaj suni ,

“ ye Apsara aasmaan se utar kar mere saamne kaise aa gaee ! Kanhaiya , tere jaisa bhagyashali aur koi nahi . “

Suchi jhat se neeche jhuki aur Kanhaiya ke dono feet ko chhua.

Kanhaiya —- Suchi , meri pyari Apsara , tumhari jagah wonha neeche nahi meri baanho me hai .

Suchi ka dil bahut hee jodo se dhadakne laga . Dono ne idhar udhar nazar dauraya .Aas pass kaee loag thhe . Lekin inn dono kee baate koi nahi sunn pa raha thaa . Suchi ke dil kee baat Kanhaiya ne kah hee dee kee

“ tumhari jagah neeche nahi meri baanho me hai . “

Suchi —- itne logo ke saamne galey lagaoge ! Apni Apsara ko budnaam karoge . Kanhi juldi akele me milo .

Uss ke baad loudly boli ,

“ Prannam pandit jee , baad me baat karungi, abhi hospital jaana jaruri hai .”

Phir dheemi tone me boli ,

“ shaam ko apne ghar me hee rahiyega , chachi se milne aaungi . “

Bolkar ek maadak muskan dete huye pandal kee oar badhi to Kanhaiya bhee uss ke peeche chala . Tej chaal se chal- kar Suchi ke bagal me chalne laga .

Kanhaiya ——. Dil se kah raha hu , waise hee bahut hee sundar ho . Aaj agar swarg se Apsara bhee dekhegi to wo sharmaa jaayegi . Kabhi agar tumse hospital me milne ka mann kia to kab aa sakta hu .

Suchi —- Lagta hai kee pandit jee ko “ dil ka rog” lug gaya hai . 1 se 2 ke beech canteen me milungi . Chalo , maa ke saamne mujhe aashirwad do

Dono indirectly pyar kee baate karte huye pandal me gaye . Wonha Dinesh ke saath Dipti bhee thee . Dono ne jhuk kar pahle Kanhaiya aur baad mein Suchi ka feet chhu kar Pranam kia.

Kanhaiya —- Dipti , upar jaa kar dono Mauli aur Miththu ko bolna kee mai ne juldi bulaya hai aur Dinesh tum jaa kar babuji ( Kamlesh ) ko bulao , visharjan karna hai .

Subah ka aath bajne wala thaa . Wonha sirf bachche hee rah gaye . Kanhaiya statue ke peeche kee oar gaya . Kanhaiya ne ishara bhee nahi kia . Suchi bhee dusre taraf se usee taraf gaee . Kanhaiya ne idhar udhar dekha aur ek baanh se Suchi ko kamar se pakad kar jhatke se apni oar khincha ,

“ Suchi rani , bahut pyasa hu , iss pyase ko apna amrit ras pila do “

Suchi ne dono haatho se Kanhaiya ke neck ko cross kia . Kanhaiya Suchi ke hontho ko chusne laga aur Suchi ne apna tongue Kanhaiya ke mouth ke andar thel dia .

Dono taraf barabar kee aag lagi thee .